do_v not_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n or_o as_o they_o please_v but_o they_o be_v resign_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o example_n st._n paul_n have_v without_o doubt_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n he_o strike_v 28._o elymas_n blind_a raise_v the_o young_a man_n that_o fall_v down_o dead_a and_o heal_v other_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o when_o he_o be_v take_v he_o make_v none_o blind_a that_o he_o may_v escape_v from_o his_o persecutor_n neither_o do_v he_o miraculous_o heal_v epaphirus_n trophimus_n timothy_n 23._o and_o even_o so_o when_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o discover_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o light_n and_o by_o that_o gift_n according_a to_o their_o will_n but_o be_v dead_a to_o their_o own_o will_n and_o resign_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o discover_v in_o that_o light_n of_o god_n those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v unto_o they_o in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o convenient_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o evil_n of_o some_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v whether_o to_o exercise_v they_o or_o that_o some_o external_a thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o they_o by_o these_o hypocrite_n or_o for_o other_o end_v know_v to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n then_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o light_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v these_o hypocrite_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v that_o gift_n into_o act_n as_o to_o that_o matter_n which_o he_o use_v to_o do_v when_o he_o see_v it_o necessary_a either_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n or_o that_o of_o other_o or_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n self-will_a or_o self-wisdom_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v that_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o other_o be_v know_v for_o some_o time_n do_v not_o only_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v spirit_n but_o that_o also_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v from_o such_o a_o person_n be_v life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o he_o do_v embrace_v in_o other_o that_o which_o be_v but_o appearance_n and_o imposture_n only_o for_o truth_n for_o 4._o david_n jeremy_n another_o true_a prophet_n they_o who_o baptize_v simon_n magus_n paul_n as_o to_o demas_n have_v sometime_o take_v the_o appearance_n or_o imposture_n of_o some_o hypocrite_n or_o liar_n for_o truth_n do_v it_o from_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o stress_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o some_o one_o or_o other_o innocent_a mistake_n or_o as_o if_o rather_o from_o hence_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infer_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o such_o person_n for_o some_o time_n and_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o discern_v of_o spirit_n shall_v be_v different_o direct_v and_o apply_v in_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n who_o can_v true_o say_v not_o i_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o accessary_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la general_o raise_v against_o she_o and_o the_o just_a defence_n she_o make_v for_o herself_o by_o which_o she_o clear_v and_o remove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o evidence_n she_o bring_v for_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n or_o nature_n or_o her_o own_o imagination_n and_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o what_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o and_o though_o i_o may_v have_v contract_v all_o into_o lesser_a bound_n yet_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v it_o in_o her_o own_o word_n and_o to_o let_v she_o speak_v for_o herself_o and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o beg_v leave_n to_o sum_n up_o the_o evidence_n xxvi_o up_o if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v worldly_a or_o sensual_a or_o selfish_n or_o contradict_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a tend_v only_o to_o mortify_v corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o recover_v the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o conformable_a unto_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n if_o they_o who_o publish_v it_o do_v still_o live_v conformable_o unto_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o practice_n despise_v all_o temporal_a thing_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o manifest_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n if_o their_o word_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o force_n and_o power_n which_o reach_v the_o heart_n and_o convince_v the_o conscience_n if_o they_o discover_v often_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o their_o disposition_n even_o sometime_o though_o their_o person_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v person_n full_a of_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n have_v no_o worldly_a aim_n do_v nothing_o to_o please_v man_n nor_o to_o gain_v their_o esteem_n but_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n even_o in_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v will_v be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o man_n and_o will_v bring_v upon_o they_o hatred_n contempt_n and_o persecution_n from_o man_n instead_o of_o their_o favour_n and_o esteem_n if_o they_o be_v altogether_o illiterate_a and_o have_v acquire_v no_o knowledge_n by_o the_o humane_a mean_n of_o study_n read_v conversation_n and_o meditation_n and_o yet_o manifest_a a_o clear_a distinct_a and_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n far_o beyond_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n if_o in_o declare_v those_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n by_o writing_n they_o flow_v from_o they_o as_o water_n do_v from_o a_o fountain_n as_o fast_o as_o their_o hand_n can_v guide_v the_o pen_n without_o muse_v or_o meditate_v what_o to_o write_v or_o change_v and_o correct_v what_o they_o have_v once_o write_v or_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o yet_o all_o as_o to_o the_o main_n be_v of_o a_o thread_n most_o rational_a and_o clear_a and_o consistent_a and_o no_o real_a contradiction_n either_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o among_o those_o write_n themselves_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o such_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinful_a nothing_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o nothing_o can_v come_v but_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o god_n and_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o weak_a and_o simple_a mean_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a and_o wise_a if_o all_o these_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o any_o these_o be_v certain_o evidence_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o verdict_n of_o a_o impartial_a jury_n even_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a miracle_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v none_o there_o be_v no_o new_a doctrine_n publish_v but_o the_o press_a and_o clear_v of_o that_o already_o declare_v and_o confirm_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n she_o refer_v to_o her_o write_n which_o any_o that_o please_v may_v consult_v as_o to_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a witness_n of_o it_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o testimony_n make_v public_a as_o also_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o compose_v her_o write_n as_o to_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o experience_n have_v find_v and_o do_v attest_v it_o and_o these_o be_v the_o
god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o see_v isa_n 60._o in_o a_o word_n she_o make_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o parable_n figure_n and_o prophecy_n do_v point_n out_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o man_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o design_n which_o god_n have_v over_o men._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o just_a and_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v unconceivable_a that_o god_n will_v have_v create_v this_o beautiful_a world_n only_o for_o this_o short_a life_n of_o penitence_n only_o for_o our_o misery_n only_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o man_n as_o instrument_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v abolish_v this_o great_a work_n of_o his_o hand_n 7._o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v re-establish_v in_o their_o first_o state_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v that_o reparation_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o injury_n and_o affront_v do_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o to_o those_o who_o love_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v unjust_o be_v repair_v both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_o and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o theatre_n that_o god_n have_v give_v man_n both_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n there_o must_v be_v likewise_o a_o paradise_n for_o both_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o complete_a paradise_n of_o the_o one_o and_o all_o this_o visible_a world_n with_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o free_v from_o all_o malignity_n and_o god_n dwell_v visible_o and_o bodily_a with_o man_n therein_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o other_o which_o will_v endure_v for_o ever_o for_o god_n recompense_n be_v not_o temporal_a and_o finite_a but_o eternal_a as_o come_v from_o a_o eternal_a god_n who_o can_v give_v finite_a or_o imperfect_a gift_n xli_o scripture_n these_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o clear_v a_o thousand_o passage_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o man_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o despise_v this_o present_a world_n a._n b._n herself_o do_v not_o at_o first_o speak_v or_o write_v of_o these_o sentiment_n but_o to_o some_o friend_n and_o when_o they_o have_v show_v they_o to_o other_o she_o be_v trouble_v know_v that_o the_o devil_n will_v take_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v the_o other_o truth_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o many_o of_o our_o saviour_n disciple_n be_v offend_v at_o a_o hard_a say_v of_o his_o 66._o forsake_v he_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o i_o will_v not_o have_v offer_v to_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o those_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n in_o this_o apology_n but_o that_o they_o be_v now_o all_o public_a in_o her_o print_a write_n they_o who_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o give_v a_o odious_a character_n of_o she_o and_o her_o sentiment_n to_o the_o world_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o dress_v they_o up_o in_o a_o fool_n be_v coat_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o both_o of_o she_o and_o they_o away_o with_o they_o crucify_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o give_v a_o simple_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o they_o even_o of_o those_o which_o seem_v most_o singular_a and_o extravagant_a all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n the_o formation_n of_o man_n now_o and_o all_o the_o other_o work_v will_v seem_v to_o we_o as_o strange_a if_o we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o neither_o out_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n nor_o from_o a_o dispute_a humour_n 25._o which_o beget_v presumption_n and_o pride_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v than_o curious_o search_v into_o by_o our_o blind_a reason_n let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o great_a business_n to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n 4._o god_n walk_v with_o the_o simple_a he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o humble_a he_o give_v understanding_n to_o little_a one_o he_o open_v his_o mean_v to_o pure_a heart_n and_o he_o hide_v his_o grace_n from_o the_o curious_a and_o the_o proud_a human_a reason_n be_v weak_a and_o may_v be_v deceive_v but_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v deceive_v see_v psal_n 18._o 118._o xlii_o fair_a now_o the_o account_n i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n both_o as_o to_o the_o essential_o and_o accessary_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v a_o just_a and_o true_a representation_n which_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o satisfy_o have_v from_o she_o own_o write_n and_o i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o character_n which_o some_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o heretical_a blasphemous_a ridiculous_a and_o extravagant_a be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o result_n rather_o of_o their_o mistake_v and_o prejudices_fw-la than_o a_o plain_a and_o fair_a account_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o sentiment_n the_o excellent_a mounseur_fw-fr paschal_n in_o his_o pensees_n chretiennes_n give_v it_o as_o the_o most_o essential_a and_o distinguish_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o it_o make_v its_o chief_a precept_n and_o the_o great_a and_o essential_a duty_n of_o man_n to_o be_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o peculiar_a and_o singular_a character_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o all_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v impartial_o compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o represent_v in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n with_o the_o account_n of_o it_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o system_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o respective_a party_n in_o christendom_n i_o think_v it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o former_a though_o it_o make_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o it_o mean_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o other_o though_o they_o can_v omit_v when_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christianity_n to_o mention_v this_o as_o one_o of_o its_o great_a precept_n yet_o they_o so_o shuffle_v and_o confound_v doctrine_n and_o give_v it_o such_o a_o place_n in_o their_o system_n as_o may_v make_v people_n lay_v great_a stress_n on_o other_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o ground_n to_o hope_v they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o or_o without_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o part._n a_o apology_n for_o m._n ant._n bourignon_n part_n ii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o her_o sentiment_n and_o write_n i._o rash_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o people_n upon_o light_n and_o weak_a ground_n to_o take_v up_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o person_n and_o sentiment_n of_o other_o and_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o which_o people_n of_o all_o temper_n be_v subject_a the_o learned_a the_o dogmatical_a and_o the_o abettor_n of_o party_n can_v endure_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o sentiment_n or_o their_o party_n they_o present_o raise_v a_o hue-and-cry_a and_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o animate_v the_o people_n thus_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o spite_n and_o prejudice_n against_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o inspire_v the_o people_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n see_v with_o other_o man_n eye_n and_o judge_v with_o other_o man_n understanding_n they_o can_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v thing_n impartial_o themselves_o but_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o skill_n and_o sincerity_n of_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o judge_v for_o they_o and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n judge_v rash_o and_o by_o their_o passion_n lead_v the_o multitude_n to_o do_v so_o too_o yea_o even_o person_n of_o good_a inclination_n and_o who_o have_v a_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v apt_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o fault_n thus_o st._n paul_n before_o he_o be_v
xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
religion_n have_v to_o one_o another_o this_o then_o be_v certain_o a_o remarkable_a property_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n that_o they_o give_v so_o distinct_a a_o view_n of_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o christianity_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a how_o some_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o end_n and_o other_o of_o the_o mean_n some_o of_o which_o be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o man_n present_a state_n that_o without_o they_o he_o can_v attain_v the_o end_n they_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o recover_v this_o without_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o his_o command_n be_v all_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o our_o frailty_n teach_v we_o what_o way_n to_o overcome_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n the_o gospel-law_n teach_v man_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n to_o show_v man_n that_o covetousness_n have_v withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o can_v recover_v it_o without_o cease_v to_o covet_v earthly_a good_n and_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v humble_a in_o heart_n and_o to_o choose_v the_o low_a place_n because_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o love_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o glory_n while_o they_o merit_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n and_o confusion_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v a_o poor_a and_o mean_a state_n in_o the_o world_n live_v in_o hardship_n and_o unease_v in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o never_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v to_o overcome_v they_o xviii_o nature_n 3._o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n do_v give_v we_o most_o lovely_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n such_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o inflame_v our_o soul_n with_o love_n and_o wonder_n when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n they_o show_v we_o that_o god_n very_a nature_n be_v love_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o no_o kind_n of_o evil_n come_v from_o he_o evang._n but_o all_o good_a that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o make_v he_o create_v man_n so_o wonderful_a a_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v oblige_v he_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o magnificence_n make_v a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o attend_v he_o and_o to_o complete_a his_o happiness_n and_o contentment_n will_v needs_o become_v like_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v at_o first_o form_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o design_v that_o man_n shall_v destroy_v himself_o that_o he_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o etc._n and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o abuse_v the_o great_a natural_a gift_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o he_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n take_v back_o again_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o man_n baseness_n and_o fall_n do_v not_o alter_v god_n love_n but_o he_o resolve_v to_o recover_v he_o again_o and_o continue_v unalterable_o his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o that_o he_o accept_v of_o the_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o end_n and_o allow_v man_n grace_n and_o a_o time_n and_o mean_n of_o penitence_n that_o the_o very_a evil_n that_o come_v upon_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o creature_n by_o his_o sin_n he_o order_v they_o all_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o good_a and_o his_o recovery_n thrust_v he_o out_o of_o a_o delightful_a paradise_n into_o a_o earth_n curse_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o bring_v forth_o throns_n and_o thistle_n lest_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o first_o shall_v now_o still_o bewitch_v his_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o that_o the_o misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o last_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n for_o penitence_n and_o make_v he_o return_v to_o his_o god_n that_o god_n have_v not_o forsake_v man_n but_o man_n have_v forsake_v his_o god_n that_o god_n by_o all_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o operation_n in_o man_n give_v he_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o send_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o prophet_n to_o enlighten_v we_o but_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o become_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v and_o save_v we_o that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n that_o he_o damn_v no_o man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o can_v do_v no_o evil_a and_o the_o damnation_n of_o a_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o do_v not_o permit_v sin_n but_o permit_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o freewill_n which_o be_v the_o great_a treasure_n he_o can_v receive_v it_o be_v not_o just_a for_o god_n to_o take_v it_o back_o again_o and_o if_o man_n abuse_v it_o it_o be_v for_o himself_o so_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n which_o be_v give_v he_o for_o excellent_a use_n that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o any_o sin_n any_o moral_a evil_n neither_o by_o influence_n nor_o by_o decree_n nor_o by_o permission_n but_o it_o proceed_v whole_o from_o man_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n that_o god_n give_v they_o so_o neither_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o any_o natural_a evil_n or_o malignity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v create_v all_o good_a and_o perfect_a but_o sin_n and_o the_o self_n will_v of_o man_n have_v bring_v a_o malignity_n into_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o man_n as_o be_v the_o work_v of_o his_o hand_n that_o god_n let_v this_o malignity_n continue_v now_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v all_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o malignity_n contract_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o since_o it_o be_v just_a to_o render_v to_o each_o one_o what_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o who_o will_v not_o return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o god_n have_v for_o their_o portion_n this_o malignity_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n consist_v all_o good_a and_o all_o happiness_n and_o in_o the_o turn_n away_o from_o that_o love_n all_o evil_a and_o all_o misery_n which_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o sensible_a of_o because_o of_o the_o superficial_a and_o transient_a delight_n with_o which_o the_o creature_n do_v amuse_v and_o tickle_v they_o but_o upon_o the_o removal_n of_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v it_o to_o all_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o death_n but_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o because_o all_o have_v sin_v 15_o it_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n god_n alone_o the_o only_a truth_n the_o only_a salvation_n of_o all_o and_o the_o first_o and_o supreme_a essence_n from_o who_o every_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v for_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o death_n be_v not_o from_o god_n for_o god_n do_v not_o make_v death_n neither_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o supreme_a essence_n make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o essence_n but_o death_n constrain_v that_o which_o die_v not_o to_o be_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o die_v for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o die_v shall_v die_v altogether_o undoubted_o they_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o but_o by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o partake_v of_o essence_n by_o so_o much_o they_o die_v now_o a_o body_n be_v less_o
even_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a begin_v again_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o mere_a mechanism_n this_o production_n all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o world_n can_v imitate_v but_o it_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_a to_o the_o respective_a series_n of_o individual_n of_o that_o kind_a through_o all_o generation_n that_o all_o man_n do_v thus_o derive_v their_o offspring_n from_o adam_n as_o to_o their_o body_n no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v they_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n but_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o body_n of_o his_o offspring_n so_o also_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v endue_v man_n soul_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v soul_n unite_v to_o body_n which_o receive_v also_o from_o their_o constituent_n the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v other_o soul_n unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o altogether_o like_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_v give_v to_o man_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o that_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n loin_n and_o by_o this_o we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o any_o blemish_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a have_v he_o continue_v so_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o have_v be_v so_o too_o but_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v derive_v no_o other_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o propagation_n be_v redouble_v of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n child_n may_v be_v less_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o parent_n than_o the_o young_a of_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o all_o do_v more_o perfect_o produce_v their_o kind_n than_a do_v man._n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v never_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o other_o great_a truth_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v now_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a from_o their_o original_a 3._o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n impure_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a to_o think_v that_o god_n create_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v immediate_o put_v they_o into_o body_n where_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v but_o immediate_o they_o be_v thereby_o repute_v so_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o merit_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n the_o devout_a and_o profound_a s._n augustine_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n animarum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v undetermined_a what_o side_n to_o take_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o clear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o a_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v false_a because_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o soul_n shall_v propagate_v soul_n without_o communicate_v of_o themselves_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n if_o the_o last_o they_o be_v divisible_a and_o not_o spiritual_a if_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o animate_v their_o former_a body_n this_o be_v to_o reason_n about_o soul_n from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n do_v not_o we_o experience_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v we_o see_v the_o soul_n produce_v thought_n and_o one_o thought_n produce_v another_o and_o this_o in_o infinitum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o divine_a productive_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v beget_v a_o thought_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o activity_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o that_o this_o principle_n after_o its_o production_n shall_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o on_o the_o produce_v soul_n but_o subsist_v by_o itself_o 8._o christiani_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n for_o she_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o their_o distemper_n have_v so_o craze_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o danger_n though_o they_o perceive_v sufficient_o the_o illness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n will_v it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a remedy_n even_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o tend_v to_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o kindness_n do_v they_o all_o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v good_a purpose_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o who_o be_v good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o she_o say_v *_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o instruction_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n 2_o we_o must_v take_v the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v do_v penitence_n we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o offend_v we_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o offer_n to_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v enter_v by_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n she_o appeal_v to_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v renew_v into_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v through_o all_o these_o instance_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v who_o aspire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v otherwise_o be_v but_o cheat_a man_n into_o damnation_n 9_o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n design_n to_o build_v a_o glorious_a city_n babel_n and_o give_v particular_a instruction_n how_o the_o inferior_a workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mark_v they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o measure_v they_o shall_v observe_v in_o square_n fit_v and_o lay_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o by_o quite_o different_a measure_n and_o choose_v for_o the_o office_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n do_v so_o far_o mistake_v their_o measure_n rule_n and_o instruction_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a some_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v hew_v after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o other_o after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a debate_n and_o scuffle_n each_o side_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o right_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o stone_n as_o they_o can_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o careful_o and_o wise_o hew_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o building_n shall_v animate_v
general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v recall_v because_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v not_o incline_v to_o return_v to_o god_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v the_o more_o estrange_v from_o he_o if_o the_o plague_n shall_v yet_o be_v delay_v that_o therefore_o the_o irrevocable_a sentence_n be_v give_v to_o purge_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o divers_a plague_n of_o war_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n which_o be_v frame_v of_o the_o three_o mean_n which_o have_v cause_v man_n to_o abandon_v god_n their_o want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o one_o another_o their_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o their_o be_v addict_v to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n she_o show_v that_o many_o sign_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n fearful_a comet_n menace_v great_a evil_n fire_n have_v burn_v many_o city_n many_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o by_o earthquake_n that_o these_o do_v affright_v some_o at_o first_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v leisure_n to_o make_v his_o adherent_n study_v to_o find_v out_o reason_n show_v that_o these_o be_v natural_a thing_n he_o have_v make_v the_o fear_n of_o all_o these_o threaten_n of_o god_n send_v as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o evanish_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n so_o that_o no_o body_n be_v convert_v to_o god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o spirit_n of_o penitence_n but_o they_o mock_v at_o god_n warning_n say_v these_o be_v but_o natural_a thing_n she_o ask_v these_o ear-flatterer_n if_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o send_v his_o plague_n but_o by_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o to_o make_v chimera_n in_o the_o air_n he_o who_o have_v create_v alâ—_n the_o element_n must_v he_o not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o chastise_v the_o offence_n which_o we_o commit_v against_o he_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o natural_a thing_n to_o make_v our_o body_n suffer_v which_o be_v likewise_o natural_a the_o deludge_n be_v make_v by_o a_o natural_a rain_n and_o the_o last_o plague_n will_v be_v make_v pestilence_n war_n famine_n and_o fire_n all_o natural_a thing_n because_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n ought_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o to_o avenge_v the_o offence_n that_o we_o do_v against_o their_o creator_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v transcribe_v all_o this_o because_o i_o think_v the_o present_a age_n ought_v to_o lay_v these_o thing_n deep_o to_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n that_o a_o simple_a illiterate_a maid_n shall_v give_v warn_v to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o approach_v of_o the_o last_o general_n and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o give_v such_o clear_a ground_n for_o it_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o declare_v that_o she_o be_v command_v by_o god_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o now_o since_o her_o removal_n both_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o the_o sign_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v be_v still_o increase_a there_o have_v be_v such_o signal_n and_o dreadful_a earthquake_n in_o many_o place_n swallow_v up_o many_o thousand_o such_o universal_a war_n destroy_v there_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v cover_v a_o while_n to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o great_a flame_n such_o pestilential_a disease_n in_o many_o place_n particular_o in_o france_n scotland_n america_n sweep_v off_o vast_a number_n and_o now_o most_o grievous_a dearth_n and_o famine_n which_o for_o one_o year_n scourge_v france_n but_o for_o these_o three_o last_o year_n have_v most_o signal_o visit_v scotland_n and_o now_o this_o present_a year_n be_v the_o four_o be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o to_o threaten_v a_o utter_a desolation_n man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n all_o observe_v such_o a_o general_a change_n of_o season_n that_o the_o heaven_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o element_n do_v frown_v upon_o we_o and_o deny_v their_o wont_a kindly_a influence_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n so_o that_o this_o last_o plague_n threaten_v to_o visit_v other_o nation_n likewise_o yet_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v of_o these_o plague_n do_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o apprehend_v that_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n 8._o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o then_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o our_o stupidity_n to_o repent_v and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o scoffer_n in_o the_o last_o day_n who_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 3_o for_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o judgement_n yet_o as_o a._n b._n say_v as_o if_o i_o remember_v right_o vincentius_n of_o terrara_n preach_v in_o his_o time_n to_o one_o city_n that_o within_o a_o few_o year_n the_o last_o judgement_n will_v be_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o many_o thereby_o be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n so_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v be_v the_o last_o particular_a judgement_n to_o many_o thousand_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a office_n to_o awaken_v man_n thereby_o to_o repentance_n 14._o renew_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o shall_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o free_v from_o all_o corruption_n be_v express_o declare_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v 21._o that_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gâ—d_n and_o 13._o that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v i_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o 21._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v jesus_n christ_n until_o the_o time_n â—_o the_o restauratio_fw-la restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o he_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v see_v be_v 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o 15._o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o reign_v in_o glory_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o bless_a for_o ever_o upon_o earth_n appear_v from_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n bless_a thus_o david_n 98._o invite_v all_o creature_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n thus_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o all_o dominion_n shall_v serve_v and_o obey_v he_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o 10._o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o 15._o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o that_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n neither_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n
when_o this_o be_v not_o full_o do_v here_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o admit_v it_o and_o its_o indisposition_n require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o impurity_n the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o most_o powerful_o engage_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n here_o in_o which_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o purification_n be_v far_o less_o sensible_a and_o whereby_o a_o soul_n may_v still_o acquire_v new_a grace_n and_o capacity_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o purification_n after_o death_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o sensible_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a state_n it_o afford_v also_o great_a consolation_n to_o true_o sincere_a and_o pious_a soul_n who_o seek_v god_n unfeigned_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o corruption_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o deny_v they_o his_o purify_n grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o will_v still_o so_o support_v they_o in_o the_o most_o dolorous_a purification_n with_o a_o full_a acquiescence_n in_o his_o righteous_a will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o will_v say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n william_n forbes_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o edinborough_n who_o disprove_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o own_v that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n though_o he_o say_v without_o pain_n 267_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ad_fw-la contraversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tollendam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la minnendam_fw-la romanenses_n opinionem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la punitivo_fw-la quum_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripture_n nec_fw-la in_o primorum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o priscis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la nitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la nec_fw-la habeant_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la obtrud_v in_o it_o protestant_n etiam_fw-la quibus_fw-la opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la improbatur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jure_fw-la meritoque_fw-la hereseos_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aperte_fw-la eandem_fw-la ne_fw-la damnent_fw-la senientiae_fw-la vero_fw-la communi_fw-la graecorum_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la virorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la in_o latina_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la expiatorio_n quod_fw-la solum_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la nomen_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la poenis_fw-la gehennalibus_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelorum_fw-la loco_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la noto_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la visionis_fw-la dei_fw-la clarae_fw-la fruentes_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la se_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la charitate_fw-la per_fw-la fervida_fw-la &_o amorosa_fw-la suspiria_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nutri_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la obluctentur_fw-la sua_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la haud_fw-la exigua_fw-la probabilitate_fw-la minime_fw-la destituitur_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o give_v unjust_a representation_n of_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o they_o from_o her_o own_o write_n and_o in_o she_o own_o word_n and_o no_o reader_n needs_o think_v strange_a nor_o load_v she_o with_o reproach_n upon_o that_o head_n if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n upon_o these_o subject_n even_o among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n x._o predestination_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n she_o say_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o create_v all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o his_o nature_n love_n nothing_o can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o absolute_o reprobate_v he_o will_v have_v make_v evil_a thing_n that_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n since_o the_o damnation_n of_o â—oul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o curse_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n look_v on_o he_o as_o very_o unjust_a towards_o they_o for_o have_v predestinate_v they_o for_o damnation_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o be_v without_o have_v merit_v or_o demerited_a any_o thing_n that_o in_o truth_n and_o justice_n such_o may_v have_v say_v 1._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o into_o nothing_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o for_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n what_o have_v i_o do_v before_o i_o have_v a_o be_v to_o render_v i_o thus_o miserable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o i_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o only_o for_o damnation_n how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v predestine_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o proclaim_v god_n wicked_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o those_o reproabates_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o decree_a the_o damnation_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o men._n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o original_a design_n of_o create_a man_n etc._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o formation_n he_o make_v he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o that_o man_n may_v love_v and_o enjoy_v his_o god_n he_o form_v he_o for_o that_o end_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o and_o in_o he_o all_o men._n will_v he_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n a_o creature_n who_o he_o make_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o 109._o before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o wonderful_a perfection_n be_v this_o only_a to_o damn_v he_o the_o more_o profound_o be_v not_o all_o man_n create_v in_o one_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o one_o mass_n only_o with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o see_v he_o thus_o create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n be_v
indifferent_a to_o god_n who_o be_v self-sufficient_a and_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o himself_o god_n have_v create_v man_n perfect_o free_a in_o his_o light_n and_o love_n do_v foresee_v in_o the_o general_a all_o the_o possible_a way_n how_o he_o may_v determine_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o act_n but_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o nor_o foresee_v they_o determine_v and_o far_o less_o determine_v or_o determinate_o foresee_v that_o man_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o that_o by_o such_o way_n and_o action_n all_o determine_a and_o foresee_v now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o form_v a_o man_n with_o such_o a_o liberty_n this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o deny_v his_o omnipotency_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n now_o suppose_v that_o god_n determine_v so_o to_o do_v and_o actual_o do_v form_n man_n in_o this_o nature_n than_o his_o not_o foresee_v determinate_o how_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o this_o liberty_n be_v not_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n such_o a_o foresight_n be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o knowledge_n our_o concern_v have_v no_o more_o relation_n to_o his_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o himself_o than_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o candle_n have_v to_o the_o sun_n his_o knowledge_n of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o form_v we_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o arbitrary_a will._n beside_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v make_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a will_v we_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o such_o deny_v his_o omnipotence_n not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o even_o so_o to_o say_v that_o the_o indeterminate_a action_n of_o free_a agent_n be_v not_o determinate_o foresee_v be_v not_o to_o deny_v omniscience_n because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_n be_v to_o ascribe_v to_o god_n a_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o to_o know_v a_o thing_n determinate_o that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d ever_o till_o the_o free_a agent_n determine_v himself_o be_v to_o know_v it_o contrary_n to_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n the_o divine_a decree_n be_v the_o pure_a effect_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o necessity_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v free_a for_o god_n either_o to_o decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n all_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o all_o event_n and_o all_o circumstance_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o otherwise_o have_v establish_v his_o general_a purpose_n in_o create_v of_o the_o world_n to_o determine_v himself_o as_o to_o particular_a event_n and_o circumstance_n in_o effectuate_a and_o bring_v about_o the_o same_o according_a to_o occurrence_n in_o the_o corresponding_n of_o free_a agent_n throughout_o the_o series_n of_o age_n the_o former_a look_n like_o the_o establish_n a_o fate_n to_o which_o not_o only_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_v and_o by_o which_o he_o have_v bind_v up_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o it_o lay_v a_o eternal_a restraint_n both_o upon_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n if_o the_o other_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o infinite_o free_a wise_a good_a and_o powerful_a be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n to_o prayer_n and_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o objection_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o learned_a dr._n henry_n more_o etc._n declare_v for_o this_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n he_o show_v that_o as_o no_o body_n think_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n maim_v because_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n so_o if_o the_o certain_a prescience_n of_o uncertain_a thing_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n it_o may_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o omniscience_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n will_v nevertheless_o be_v as_o omniscient_a as_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o this_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o eternal_a mind_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n possible_a to_o be_v know_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o have_v lay_v such_o train_n of_o cause_n as_o shall_v most_o certain_o meet_v every_o one_o in_o due_a time_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n let_v he_o take_v what_o way_n he_o will_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v a_o free_a agent_n which_o be_v undeterminate_a to_o either_o part_n to_o be_v so_o undeterminate_a and_o that_o he_o may_v choose_v which_o part_n he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o agent_n and_o of_o his_o action_n till_o he_o be_v perfect_o determinate_a and_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n and_o therefore_o to_o know_v he_o determine_v before_o he_o be_v determine_v or_o while_o he_o be_v free_a be_v a_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n or_o rather_o no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o indeed_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o can_v understand_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o distinct_a idea_n of_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o free_a agent_n be_v undeterminateness_n to_o one_o part_n before_o he_o have_v make_v his_o choice_n whence_o to_o foresee_v that_o a_o free_a agent_n will_v pitch_v upon_o such_o a_o part_n in_o his_o choice_n with_o knowledge_n certain_a and_o infallible_a be_v to_o foresee_v a_o thing_n as_o certain_a even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n or_o gross_a mistake_n and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n of_o future_a event_n he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v still_o room_n enough_o for_o million_o of_o certain_a prediction_n if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o communicate_v they_o so_o thorough_o to_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v free_a yet_o there_o be_v infinite_a number_n of_o action_n wherein_o they_o be_v certain_o determine_v such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v deep_o lapse_v into_o corruption_n and_o of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o a_o more_o heroical_a state_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v certain_o foreknowable_a what_o they_o will_v do_v in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n not_o to_o add_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a decree_n when_o they_o find_v not_o man_n fit_v tool_n make_v they_o so_o where_o prophecy_n be_v peremptory_a or_o unconditionate_n this_o he_o tell_v he_o propose_v by_o way_n of_o essay_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o dogmatize_v and_o when_o so_o worthy_a and_o pious_a a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o rational_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o socinian_o and_o deist_n think_v fit_a to_o offer_v this_o as_o a_o essay_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o mystery_n it_o may_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v more_o sober_a in_o their_o character_n and_o censure_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a prediction_n and_o prophecy_n be_v at_o large_a and_o most_o distinct_o treat_v of_o in_o m._n poiret_n oeconomie_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr providence_n chap._n 10._o upon_o more_o just_a and_o divine_a principle_n than_o those_o which_o make_v the_o introduction_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n into_o the_o world_n necessary_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o accomplish_v his_o great_a design_n on_o mankind_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o other_o glorious_a attribute_n a_o most_o curse_a and_o blasphemous_a principle_n the_o former_a be_v most_o just_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a most_o contrary_a to_o all_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a account_n of_o the_o former_a principle_n be_v to_o be_v have_v best_a from_o the_o book_n it_o self_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o sincere_a and_o impartial_a enquirer_n into_o truth_n will_v thank_v i_o for_o the_o advertisement_n fourteen_o perfection_n another_o error_n in_o her_o doctrine_n they_o say_v be_v that_o she_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v nor_o be_v reckon_v a_o heresy_n among_o christian_a who_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o
profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o
they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n though_o all_o their_o action_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o speak_v humble_o and_o have_v a_o humble_a show_n and_o gesture_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a proud_a heart_n and_o then_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o will_v take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n if_o i_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n in_o they_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n for_o he_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n live_v no_o long_o but_o jesus_n christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frail_a creature_n who_o may_v yet_o sin_n and_o undo_v herself_o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o mother_n or_o father_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n this_o give_v we_o no_o more_o if_o god_n give_v we_o sufficient_a light_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o our_o own_o life_n in_o particular_a or_o if_o he_o give_v we_o of_o it_o in_o abundance_n to_o enlighten_v other_o also_o this_o will_v not_o add_v one_o degree_n of_o glory_n to_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o father_n or_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n a_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o a_o live_a person_n for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v as_o well_o speak_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n as_o he_o do_v heretofore_o by_o cloud_n by_o a_o burn_a bush_n by_o thunder_n all_o these_o matter_n can_v boast_v themselves_o because_o god_n operate_v by_o they_o for_o he_o have_v equal_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v use_v of_o such_o instrument_n as_o he_o please_v if_o he_o will_v beget_v true_a believer_n by_o my_o mouth_n he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o image_n carve_v out_o of_o wood._n the_o mennonist_n therefore_o be_v very_o unjust_a to_o take_v scandal_n at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v to_o they_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o word_n a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o i_o understand_v that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a father_n and_o mother_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v become_v true_a believer_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o apostle_n know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n but_o he_o perceive_v well_o that_o god_n give_v he_o light_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o charity_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o that_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n many_o will_v be_v regenerate_v by_o become_v true_a child_n of_o god_n and_o die_v to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v to_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v explain_v this_o word_n of_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n 58._o by_o say_v that_o god_n by_o my_o organ_n will_v give_v his_o light_n to_o man_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v their_o darkness_n and_o receive_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o light_n with_o which_o he_o will_v produce_v true_a believer_n be_v not_o i_o though_o he_o produce_v they_o by_o my_o mouth_n my_o hand_n or_o my_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v god_n even_o as_o our_o body_n be_v not_o our_o parent_n but_o of_o god_n for_o they_o can_v make_v one_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n yet_o god_n call_v they_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o command_v to_o obey_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n this_o one_o instance_n of_o a_o expression_n so_o high_o exaggerated_a former_o and_o of_o late_a which_o i_o think_v she_o vindicate_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o equitable_a reader_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o her_o be_v endue_v with_o light_n by_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o instance_n i_o say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o sample_n to_o show_v how_o unjust_a man_n be_v in_o form_v character_n of_o person_n from_o shred_n of_o expression_n gather_v here_o and_o there_o and_o put_v altogether_o without_o let_v the_o world_n see_v the_o context_n of_o they_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o or_o the_o sense_n and_o mean_v give_v of_o they_o by_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o how_o high_o thereby_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o truth_n murder_n the_o reputation_n of_o such_o impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o beget_v and_o become_v real_a father_n of_o hatred_n and_o aversion_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o spirit_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n and_o lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n as_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o take_v up_o with_o false_a virtue_n ourselves_o 53._o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v rash_o of_o other_o and_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o pride_n of_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v more_o guilty_a thus_o the_o jew_n treat_v jesus_n christ_n abraham_n say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o propthe_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n have_v often_o speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n 100_o thus_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n i_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n thus_o s._n paul_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n speak_v often_o well_o of_o himself_o propose_v himself_o and_o his_o virtue_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n so_o that_o you_o see_v one_o may_v speak_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n or_o self-glorying_a as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n david_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n have_v do_v false_a humility_n speak_v mean_o of_o one_o self_n to_o cover_v its_o secret_a pride_n and_o to_o get_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v humble_a true_a humility_n speak_v the_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n whether_o of_o one_o self_n or_o other_o without_o regard_v that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o vain-glory._n by_o this_o spirit_n the_o saint_n be_v act_v from_o this_o principle_n a._n b._n speak_v thus_o of_o herself_o and_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v with_o less_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n than_o other_o have_v write_v against_o she_o xxiv_o deny_v some_o accuse_v she_o of_o great_a injustice_n in_o affix_v doctrine_n sentiment_n and_o opinion_n upon_o party_n and_o person_n which_o they_o do_v not_o own_o she_o say_v they_o make_v man_n more_o guilty_a than_o they_o be_v she_o impute_v to_o particular_a person_n to_o doctor_n and_o even_o to_o whole_a party_n sentiment_n vice_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o of_o which_o all_o think_v they_o innocent_a with_o this_o also_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v reproach_v he_o that_o he_o false_o impute_v to_o they_o evil_n of_o which_o they_o be_v innocent_a as_o murder_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n who_o seek_v to_o kill_v thou_o 20._o jesus_n christ_n tell_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n man_n do_v not_o know_v themselves_o but_o they_o think_v they_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o what_o they_o true_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v it_o the_o jew_n not_o doubt_n be_v astonish_v when_o the_o prophet_n impute_v to_o they_o atheistical_a profane_a and_o epicurean_a sentiment_n as_o the_o deny_v of_o divine_a providence_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v their_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o be_v wicked_a no_o doubt_v they_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o as_o calumniator_n and_o impute_v to_o they_o sentiment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v it_o be_v like_o this_o be_v not_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o sentiment_n according_a to_o which_o they_o reason_v far_o less_o the_o subject_a of_o their_o public_a instruction_n and_o yet_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n reproach_n they_o with_o it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v it_o in_o express_a term_n 15._o ezekiel_n say_v of_o they_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v not_o
to_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o second_o remedy_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o impurity_n of_o man_n heart_n thus_o st._n augustin_n 11._o likewise_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o that_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a life_n be_v necessary_a disposition_n for_o it_o st._n john_n say_v that_o 14._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o 23._o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o and_o when_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n ask_v how_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o 14._o that_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v they_o know_v they_o because_o he_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o that_o 14._o they_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n v._o measure_n they_o who_o god_n employ_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o other_o he_o not_o only_o endue_v they_o with_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n necessary_a for_o their_o own_o conduct_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o with_o divine_a light_n and_o wisdom_n that_o may_v make_v they_o fit_a organ_n and_o instrument_n to_o communicate_v the_o same_o blessing_n to_o other_o this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n vi_o corrupt_v such_o be_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v man_n his_o law_n and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o their_o whole_a duty_n yet_o when_o they_o have_v general_o stray_v from_o it_o and_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o raise_v up_o extraordinary_a prophet_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o gross_o they_o have_v mistake_v and_o pervert_v god_n law_n to_o awaken_v and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o god_n approach_a judgement_n vii_o 48._o the_o instrument_n that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o on_o such_o occasion_n be_v general_o person_n who_o have_v no_o worldly_a nor_o humane_a advantage_n to_o recommend_v they_o be_v neither_o learned_a nor_o great_a nor_o rich_a nor_o honourable_a nor_o wise_a in_o the_o world_n esteem_n but_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a elisha_n a_o labourer_n of_o the_o ground_n amos_n a_o herdsman_n david_n a_o shepherd_n john_n and_o james_n peter_n and_o andrew_z fishermen_z matthew_n a_o publican_n simplicity_n and_o humility_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o chief_a quality_n which_o recommend_v they_o to_o his_o choice_n they_o be_v general_o despise_v reject_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v above_o all_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n and_o priest_n who_o have_v the_o dexterity_n by_o their_o learning_n and_o subtlety_n to_o wrest_v and_o criticise_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o write_n and_o turn_v they_o into_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o people_n abhor_v and_o persecute_v they_o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n after_o their_o death_n that_o man_n begin_v general_o to_o esteem_v and_o honour_v they_o viii_o they_o the_o holy_a person_n thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n be_v far_o from_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o they_o can_v not_o contradict_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v contradict_v himself_o but_o they_o show_v people_n how_o great_o they_o stray_v from_o they_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n they_o do_v not_o contemn_v his_o ordinance_n but_o they_o make_v appear_v how_o temple_n and_o all_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o by_o they_o do_v live_v wicked_o and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v far_o from_o make_v any_o schism_n or_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sect_n and_o party_n but_o they_o plain_o tell_v both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n their_o sin_n and_o degeneracy_n and_o warn_v they_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v ix_o they_o there_o be_v not_o want_v at_o the_o same_o time_n false_a prophet_n to_o oppose_v and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o true_a and_o they_o wrought_v sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o procure_v belief_n but_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o one_o be_v still_o discernible_a from_o the_o paint_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o other_o by_o such_o as_o be_v true_o sincere_a themselves_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o man_n speak_v of_o themselves_o they_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v as_o they_o speak_v they_o require_v not_o of_o other_o what_o they_o do_v not_o first_o themselves_z they_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o vice_n nor_o promise_v they_o peace_n peace_n when_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v near_o nor_o do_v they_o seek_v themselves_o x._o christ_n as_o god_n do_v thus_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o pure_a and_o well-disposed_a soul_n before_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n so_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o our_o infinite_o good_a god_n shall_v show_v the_o same_o mercy_n in_o after_o age_n it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o send_v his_o light_n and_o heath_n through_o all_o where_o cloud_n and_o wall_n do_v not_o shut_v they_o out_o for_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o men._n neither_o have_v he_o declare_v any_o where_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o curse_v denounce_v revel_v 22._o 18._o against_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o upon_o which_o some_o understand_v as_o such_o a_o declaration_n from_o god_n as_o it_o relate_v only_o to_o that_o prophecy_n so_o it_o lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o man_n only_o and_o not_o on_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o deut._n 4._o 2._o 12._o 32._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mankind_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v clear_o and_o full_o declare_v by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o contain_v a_o relation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n many_o other_o thing_n immediate_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o fullness_n clearness_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o infer_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o revelation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n
after_o it_o but_o nevertheless_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n tend_v to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o may_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a the_o jewish_a state_n do_v no_o more_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n than_o do_v we_o have_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n consign_v to_o we_o in_o writ_n so_o have_v they_o be_v it_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o need_n have_v we_o who_o be_v bid_v hope_n and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o last_o day_n there_o be_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o they_o need_v such_o extraordinary_a message_n and_o warning_n from_o god_n so_o do_v we_o ought_o we_o to_o reject_v all_o who_o lie_v any_o claim_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o impostor_n enthusiast_n who_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o may_v they_o be_v they_o in_o circumstance_n to_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o may_v we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a thing_n xi_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o none_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o try_v any_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o days_n god_n will_v 28._o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n 17._o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o limit_v that_o promise_n to_o that_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o to_o that_o time_n but_o show_v that_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o after-age_n he_o say_v express_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o promise_v large_o and_o liberal_o and_o to_o perform_v mean_o and_o spare_o and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n be_v too_o small_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o interpret_v it_o by_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o god_n design_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o former_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 34._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o experience_v among_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v only_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n xii_o age_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o anthony_n and_o paul_n the_o hermit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o in_o the_o late_a age_n thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o they_o who_o read_v their_o life_n or_o write_n without_o prejudice_n may_v see_v xiii_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o it_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v point_n at_o this_o 17._o and_o their_o description_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o event_n have_v fall_v out_o already_o for_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o reality_n of_o they_o do_v vast_o transcend_v the_o most_o magnificent_a description_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o the_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o human_a wisdom_n or_o reason_n such_o a_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v since_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n there_o be_v all_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n fourteen_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o double_a completion_n of_o prophecy_n in_o relation_n to_o both_o therefore_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o come_v again_o of_o elias_n so_o many_o judge_n the_o prophecy_n import_v a_o second_o come_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o some_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n 359_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o even_o after_o john_n be_v behead_v that_o elias_n will_v come_v indeed_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a sincere_a enquirer_n into_o the_o prophetic_a style_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o history_n concern_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o character_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o elias_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o its_o doctrine_n must_v be_v 3._o that_o of_o cast_v away_o all_o corruption_n insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n 5._o declare_v against_o all_o distortion_n or_o perversion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o proud_a or_o politic_a person_n 11._o which_o will_v be_v no_o sectarian_a spirit_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v but_o a_o reconcile_a spirit_n to_o solder_v together_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o will_v neither_o abrogate_v what_o be_v authentic_a noâ—_n introduce_v what_o be_v new_a but_o be_v a_o restorer_n only_o of_o what_o useful_a truth_n and_o practice_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o long_a delapse_n
of_o age_n etc._n and_o perhaps_o of_o such_o clear_a and_o plain_a principle_n as_o may_v solve_v the_o most_o concern_v difficulty_n that_o human_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v entangle_v with_o he_o be_v that_o voice_n in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o untainted_a and_o unsophisticated_a by_o the_o unwholesome_a converse_n of_o man_n that_o this_o spirit_n will_v appear_v rough_a and_o rude_a to_o the_o world_n because_o it_o will_v so_o free_o and_o impartial_o reprehend_v the_o world_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n with_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o vndauntedness_n of_o courage_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o raise_n of_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a security_n from_o external_a or_o carnal_a respect_n as_o do_v the_o baptist_n the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n with_o a_o vehement_a jealousy_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o all_o polytheism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a to_o oppose_v all_o weapon_n of_o any_o carnal_a warfare_n character_n which_o one_o will_v think_v have_v be_v purposely_o design_v for_o the_o present_a subject_n xv._n they_o thus_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a or_o impossible_a thing_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o have_v ground_n rather_o to_o hope_v and_o look_v for_o it_o if_o god_n shall_v find_v subject_n capable_a of_o it_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o in_o prudence_n indifferent_o to_o reject_v all_o that_o come_v to_o we_o as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v chance_v to_o repulse_n god_n messenger_n and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v from_o he_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o our_o salvation_n nor_o ought_v we_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o receive_v blind_o all_o as_o such_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o many_o false_a prophet_n do_v and_o shall_v arise_v and_o deceive_v many_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n advice_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o oblige_v we_o to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o and_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o every_o pretender_n which_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n that_o abound_v with_o multitude_n of_o pretender_n we_o be_v dispense_v from_o that_o when_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pretention_n discover_v itself_o by_o some_o plain_a mark_n or_o sign_n as_o the_o wicked_a or_o even_o worldly_a life_n of_o the_o pretender_n his_o disow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o deny_v or_o oppose_v any_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o one_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n but_o they_o be_v back_v with_o such_o consideration_n and_o attend_v with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o probable_a we_o be_v concern_v in_o prudence_n to_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o inquire_v into_o they_o and_o though_o upon_o trial_n they_o be_v find_v empty_a we_o must_v not_o think_v our_o pain_n lose_v because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o examine_v a_o false_a pretention_n to_o revelation_n than_o to_o reject_v a_o true_a one_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o xvi_o enquiry_n see_v then_o the_o pretension_n of_o a._n b._n to_o divine_a inspiration_n be_v of_o this_o last_o sort_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o of_o her_o most_o furious_a enemy_n there_o be_v person_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o sense_n probity_n and_o learning_n who_o look_v upon_o she_o as_o one_o immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o she_o declare_v to_o we_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n and_o do_v most_o near_o concern_v we_o we_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o hear_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n bring_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o she_o be_v immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v belong_v to_o impostor_n or_o to_o delude_a person_n and_o what_o mark_n be_v give_v whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n from_o impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o such_o as_o either_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n i_o shall_v set_v down_o those_o mark_n and_o evidence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n xvii_o god_n suspect_n say_v she_o all_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o as_o from_o god_n in_o case_n that_o you_o observe_v my_o life_n my_o manner_n and_o my_o action_n be_v not_o all_o conformable_a to_o those_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o entire_o like_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a he_o never_o change_v what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o declare_v now_o inward_o to_o the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n beside_o this_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o operative_a the_o operation_n that_o you_o feel_v inward_o of_o my_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sure_a evidence_n to_o you_o that_o it_o be_v god_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creator_n i_o be_o a_o pure_a nothing_o but_o god_n be_v all_o in_o i_o he_o teach_v i_o he_o act_v he_o speak_v in_o i_o without_o nature_n contribute_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o simple_a organ_n as_o a_o pencil_n contribute_v to_o the_o art_n of_o a_o fine_a painter_n your_o natural_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o judge_v this_o for_o where_o shall_v a_o little_a girl_n learn_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o marrow_n of_o my_o bone_n without_o study_n and_o without_o book_n if_o i_o perceive_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n of_o your_o heart_n from_o whence_o can_v this_o come_v but_o from_o god_n only_o consider_v always_o what_o property_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n and_o he_o have_v great_a dominion_n over_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n now_o deceive_v they_o with_o false_a appearance_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n and_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n to_o seduce_v the_o well-meaning_n i_o entreat_v you_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n and_o remark_n rather_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o have_v communication_n with_o god_n than_o his_o word_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v well_o of_o divine_a secret_n as_o when_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o light_n but_o they_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o hell_n therefore_o he_o tempt_v the_o best_a by_o divine_a light_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o in_o effect_v the_o property_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o read_v they_o with_o attention_n the_o property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v truth_n he_o be_v the_o way_n he_o be_v life_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v always_o in_o truth_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n walk_v in_o sincerity_n of_o spirit_n and_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n fear_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n seek_v nothing_o he_o who_o live_v in_o god_n hope_n for_o nothing_o out_o of_o god_n for_o he_o find_v all_o in_o he_o the_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n the_o master_n of_o inconstancy_n the_o inventor_n of_o hypocrisy_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n deal_v in_o lie_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v inconstant_a he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v dissemble_v counterfeit_a hypocritical_a he_o who_o do_v a_o unseemly_a thing_n hate_v the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v not_o be_v know_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n seek_v darkness_n for_o fear_n that_o he_o be_v discover_v he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o
word_n yea_o these_o nicety_n of_o the_o precise_a truth_n of_o term_n be_v thing_n on_o earth_n esteem_v by_o vain_a man_n who_o seek_v praise_n and_o curiosity_n more_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o encourage_v these_o nicety_n but_o inspire_v always_o simplicity_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o reflect_v upon_o the_o mistake_n that_o i_o oft_o time_n commit_v of_o name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o wood_n for_o stone_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o i_o make_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o man_n may_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v permit_v i_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v print_v all_o my_o write_n have_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o time_n by_o what_o person_n in_o what_o place_n or_o by_o what_o mean_v i_o may_v do_v it_o i_o must_v therefore_o apply_v my_o natural_a spirit_n to_o find_v out_o these_o mean_n i_o have_v write_v of_o it_o to_o my_o friend_n and_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o his_o glâ—â—â—_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o act_v natural_o in_o this_o these_o person_n can_v not_o know_v this_o express_a will_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o disengage_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n ought_v i_o therefore_o to_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o write_v because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n and_o because_o i_o make_v use_n of_o those_o which_o i_o speak_v in_o my_o homely_a vulgar_a language_n and_o must_v i_o prove_v otherwise_o than_o by_o my_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o act_v in_o i_o they_o who_o consider_v this_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n will_n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v convince_v that_o she_o be_v far_o from_o attribute_v she_o mistake_v and_o defect_n to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o he_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o reduce_v her_o write_n to_o a_o great_a exactness_n free_a of_o all_o mistake_v what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a and_o to_o make_v his_o strength_n appear_v in_o their_o weakness_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n declare_v by_o one_o of_o such_o simplicity_n without_o disguise_n and_o affectation_n without_o all_o human_a learning_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la and_o exactness_n whereby_o we_o recommend_v our_o write_n to_o the_o world_n we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o her_o own_o natural_a spirit_n that_o by_o its_o industry_n and_o application_n search_v out_o and_o discover_v those_o divine_a truth_n though_o its_o defect_n and_o weakness_n appear_v in_o apply_v to_o declare_v they_o to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o who_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o the_o cultivate_a of_o their_o mind_n with_o human_a learning_n be_v very_o unconcern_v as_o to_o fine_a clothes_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n about_o which_o other_o be_v very_o nice_a and_o ready_a to_o laugh_v at_o their_o unfashionableness_n so_o one_o who_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o great_a and_o substantial_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o intent_n to_o impress_v they_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o niceness_n of_o word_n and_o term_n be_v not_o curious_a to_o avoid_v little_a mistake_v about_o lesser_a and_o accidental_a matter_n but_o earnest_n only_o to_o inculcate_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o a._n b_n spirit_n appear_v through_o all_o her_o write_n it_o may_v be_v joshuah_n know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n or_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o and_o isaiah_n think_v that_o hezekiah_n will_v undoubted_o die_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o s._n matthew_n that_o jeremy_n have_v write_v that_o which_o zachary_n have_v say_v and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n who_o upbray_v jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o s._n luke_n tell_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v fig_n on_o a_o figtree_n when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o what_o will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a writer_n their_o authority_n and_o force_n this_o be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n die_v for_o hunger_n will_v not_o take_v the_o bread_n offer_v he_o under_o a_o pretext_n that_o he_o who_o offer_v it_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o word_n when_o he_o offer_v it_o as_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v bake_v such_o a_o day_n whereas_o it_o be_v on_o another_o day_n or_o that_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n house_n whereas_o it_o come_v from_o john_n or_o that_o the_o corn_n it_o be_v make_v of_o come_v from_o france_n when_o it_o be_v from_o germany_n from_o whence_o the_o poor_a famish_a man_n will_v fancy_v that_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o nourish_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o they_o who_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v it_o may_v be_v poison_n or_o tare_n for_o corn_n or_o arsenic_n for_o meal_n but_o what_o ought_v such_o mistake_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n god_n forbid_v they_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o so_o save_v end_n as_o to_o recommend_v simplicity_n the_o study_n of_o purification_n the_o cleave_v to_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n that_o they_o must_v leave_v off_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a exactness_n and_o speculation_n and_o of_o confound_v the_o understanding_n with_o a_o thousand_o barren_a and_o needless_a curiosity_n which_o certain_o devour_v much_o precious_a time_n without_o make_v we_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n or_o advance_v one_o step_n in_o his_o love_n but_o have_v rather_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o it_o and_o occupy_v and_o blow_v we_o up_o with_o these_o useless_a vanity_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v shall_v permit_v for_o so_o save_v a_o advantage_n some_o mistake_v which_o regard_n accidental_a foreign_a and_o accessary_a thing_n to_o remain_v some_o time_n in_o the_o instrument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o those_o send_v by_o god_n to_o guide_v man_n without_o fail_n to_o this_o supreme_a end_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o person_n inspire_v by_o god_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o same_o person_n from_o himself_o come_v from_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n by_o nature_n or_o be_v not_o equal_o enlighten_v or_o the_o same_o person_n be_v not_o so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o even_o touch_v divine_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v accessory_n thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o gentile_n will_v be_v call_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o at_o first_o they_o live_v exact_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o when_o god_n give_v and_o increase_v this_o light_n they_o act_v and_o speak_v otherwise_o must_v we_o conclude_v from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v first_o deceive_v or_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o inspire_v they_o or_o do_v not_o inspire_v they_o aright_o not_o at_o all_o but_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o till_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v among_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o we_o must_v hence_o conclude_v only_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v and_o increase_v his_o light_n as_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o man_n salvation_n thus_o a._n b._n in_o her_o young_a year_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o respect_v the_o glorious_a state_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v before_o eve_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o adam_n then_o according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n but_o afterward_o in_o a_o more_o sublime_a manner_n xxiii_o answer_v 5._o it_o be_v again_o object_v to_o she_o that_o she_o contradict_v both_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o herself_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o she_o reply_v that_o this_o can_v be_v true_a indeed_o if_o her_o write_n be_v indict_v
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
come_v near_o their_o principle_n she_o tell_v they_o their_o malady_n be_v that_o they_o will_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o by_o the_o activity_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o give_v place_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o require_v a_o cessation_n of_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v shed_v or_o revive_v therein_o that_o divine_a light_n without_o which_o not_o only_o god_n be_v not_o well_o know_v but_o even_o he_o and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o activity_n of_o our_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o real_a kind_n of_o atheism_n and_o reject_v of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o their_o idea_n that_o they_o mock_v at_o her_o remonstrance_n but_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o little_a after_o seize_v with_o a_o mortal_a sickness_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n to_o let_v he_o see_v his_o error_n he_o begin_v to_o lament_v and_o cry_v night_n and_o day_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n to_o what_o have_v thou_o bring_v i_o alas_o my_o reason_n in_o which_o i_o so_o much_o trust_v what_o assistance_n can_v thou_o give_v i_o now_o now_o thou_o can_v give_v i_o neither_o salvation_n nor_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n for_o i_o a_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n go_v to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o state_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o the_o other_o find_v no_o quiet_a ask_v he_o still_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v yet_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o cast_v again_o his_o eye_n and_o arm_n from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o begin_v again_o his_o complaint_n my_o understanding_n my_o understanding_n whether_o have_v thou_o guide_v i_o some_o of_o his_o friend_n among_o other_o steno_n and_o swammerdam_n come_v often_o to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v he_o but_o nothing_o can_v calm_v he_o at_o last_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o friend_n of_o a._n b._n say_v go_v tell_v that_o good_a soul_n meaning_n a._n b._n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o this_o sin_n otherwise_o i_o be_o damn_v or_o must_v suffer_v a_o very_a long_a purgatory_n o_o if_o i_o can_v recover_v of_o this_o sickness_n i_o will_v turn_v whole_o unto_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v quite_o another_o way_n but_o when_o this_o be_v tell_v to_o a._n b._n she_o answer_v he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o but_o he_o will_v die_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o will_v fall_v again_o more_o profound_o into_o this_o pernicious_a error_n he_o die_v his_o judgement_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a but_o with_o great_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n adore_v with_o great_a fervency_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o to_o the_o philosopher_n foolishness_n a._n b._n have_v such_o a_o horror_n for_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v it_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o she_o express_o that_o this_o error_n of_o cartesianism_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o curse_a of_o all_o the_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o formal_a atheism_n or_o a_o reject_v of_o god_n in_o who_o place_n corrupt_a reason_n do_v set_v up_o itself_o not_o that_o this_o idol_n of_o corrupt_a reason_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cartesian_o but_o these_o be_v incomparable_o more_o wed_v to_o it_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o above_o all_o and_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o but_o by_o this_o way_n after_o she_o have_v be_v visit_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o reap_v not_o that_o profit_n they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n send_v she_o two_o or_o three_o sincere_a and_o well_o dispose_v man_n who_o find_v in_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o mean_n to_o approach_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o soul_n leave_v the_o world_n their_o business_n and_o friend_n and_o continue_v with_o she_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n and_o they_o all_o other_o withdraw_v to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o say_v god_n have_v make_v she_o see_v by_o this_o converse_n with_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o she_o have_v admit_v indifferent_o by_o his_o divine_a order_n how_o few_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v in_o the_o world_n even_o among_o the_o best_a and_o those_o who_o seek_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o after_o these_o visit_n god_n will_v never_o more_o engage_v she_o to_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v lead_v a_o retire_a life_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o day_n which_o fall_v out_o and_o she_o begin_v it_o then_o in_o amsterdam_n and_o do_v not_o give_v access_n as_o former_o lii_o book_n she_o employ_v most_o of_o this_o time_n to_o compose_v many_o book_n of_o which_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a the_o funeral_n of_o false_a divinity_n in_o 4_o part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o conference_n with_o the_o cartesian_a philosopher_n she_o write_v the_o holy_a perspective_n there_o she_o write_v also_o her_o outward_a life_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o write_n of_o which_o she_o be_v so_o ravish_v that_o she_o often_o forget_v her_o necessary_a food_n she_o design_v to_o have_v continue_v these_o wonder_n but_o god_n say_v unto_o she_o leave_v that_o work_n man_n be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o will_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v the_o disposition_n requisite_a for_o that_o glorious_a state_n but_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o they_o show_v they_o rather_o the_o miserable_a state_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o by_o sin_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o antichrist_n who_o now_o rule_v over_o they_o without_o their_o apprehend_n it_o write_v to_o they_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n so_o she_o lay_v by_o her_o pen_n and_o that_o work_n say_v to_o god_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o lord_n and_o write_v afterward_o the_o treatise_n of_o antichrist_n discover_v in_o three_o part_n she_o begin_v another_o treatise_n call_v the_o last_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o finish_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n tell_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o and_o the_o traverse_n she_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n and_o her_o own_o persecution_n and_o flight_n keep_v she_o from_o the_o pursue_v that_o and_o other_o work_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v liii_o jansenist_n have_v m._n de_fw-fr cort_n follow_v her_o counsel_n he_o may_v have_v avoid_v all_o the_o mischief_n he_o fall_v into_o but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o let_v he_o think_v that_o he_o have_v such_o cruel_a enemy_n especial_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o friend_n the_o priest_n churchman_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v up_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v and_o give_v all_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o imprison_v he_o or_o endeavour_v to_o poison_v he_o as_o she_o forewarn_v he_o of_o both_o and_o still_o bid_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o imprisonment_n be_v that_o god_n have_v touch_v his_o heart_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o divine_a truth_n declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a._n b._n he_o resolve_v not_o only_o to_o embrace_v they_o but_o to_o publish_v they_o also_o to_o other_o design_v to_o retire_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n of_o which_o he_o be_v director_n and_o have_v the_o best_a part_n of_o it_o at_o his_o disposal_n and_o to_o invite_v good_a man_n thither_o who_o desire_v to_o lead_v a_o christian_a life_n this_o seem_v to_o his_o brethren_n a_o apostasy_n and_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a heresy_n they_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o ruin_v he_o but_o this_o pretext_n will_v not_o do_v at_o amsterdam_n or_o holstein_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v devise_v another_o at_o amsterdam_n there_o be_v a_o dungeon_n where_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o creditor_n they_o arrest_v and_o shut_v up_o stranger_n who_o be_v in_o debt_n till_o they_o have_v satisfy_v it_o there_o be_v usual_o ten_o or_o twelve_o prisoner_n there_o live_v in_o despair_n as_o mad_a pass_v the_o time_n in_o swear_v blaspheme_a and_o commit_v a_o thousand_o impiety_n and_o sometime_o kill_v one_o another_o have_v no_o food_n but_o a_o piece_n of_o brown_a bread_n and_o a_o little_a small_a beer_n and_o there_o some_o of_o they_o die_v in_o misery_n they_o think_v this_o place_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o roman_a inquisition_n and_o to_o
the_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d bring_v he_o by_o the_o hangman_n theâ—_n '_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d her_o book_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o coffer_n and_o the_o letter_n before_o he_o wish_v they_o have_v she_o to_o burn_v there_o with_o they_o and_o the_o hangman_n lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o they_o banish_v he_o all_o holstein_n the_o pastor_n read_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o pulpit_n forbid_v to_o lodge_v any_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o this_o maid_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o correspondence_n with_o they_o the_o animosity_n be_v no_o less_o every_o where_o the_o roman_a priest_n the_o jesuit_n of_o frederickstadt_n wish_v he_o may_v furnish_v fuel_n to_o burn_v she_o peter_n gerard_n patin_n priest_n of_o the_o oratory_n at_o mechlin_n who_o stay_v at_o noordstrand_n and_o possess_v it_o for_o the_o society_n and_o other_o of_o the_o oratory_n detain_v her_o good_n rejoice_v in_o her_o persecution_n and_o make_v several_a attempt_n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o she_o lxvi_o papâ—rs_n when_o she_o return_v to_o husum_n she_o have_v a_o little_a security_n there_o the_o churchman_n continue_v secret_o their_o pursuit_n to_o destroy_v she_o and_o where_o they_o become_v a_o party_n they_o be_v a_o inexhaustible_a source_n of_o enmity_n and_o as_o all_o the_o people_n count_v they_o holy_a man_n at_o least_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n so_o they_o never_o want_v man_n enough_o ready_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o unjust_a passion_n when_o they_o forbid_v she_o to_o print_v any_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o press_n unfinished_a in_o low_a and_o high-dutch_a the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o since_o it_o treat_v of_o no_o controversy_n she_o may_v have_v finish_v the_o sheet_n that_o be_v want_v but_o she_o do_v it_o not_o however_o surmise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o pastor_n that_o the_o press_n be_v go_v they_o obtain_v order_n from_o the_o court_n that_o the_o fiscal_n of_o sleswick_n shall_v seize_v the_o press_n and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o and_o under_o colour_n of_o this_o by_o the_o instigation_n or_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o enemy_n he_o come_v with_o fury_n feb._n 2._o with_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o enter_v the_o house_n with_o insolence_n cry_v and_o menace_n break_v up_o the_o chest_n and_o chamber_n search_v through_o all_o take_v not_o only_o the_o press_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o many_o thousand_o of_o book_n come_v from_o holland_n a_o hundred_o ream_n of_o white-paper_n her_o paper_n and_o book_n which_o concern_v her_o good_n her_o process_n her_o book_n of_o rental_n obligation_n title_n paper_n of_o the_o executory_a of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n be_v two_o day_n a_o pillage_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n about_o they_o all_o be_v have_v to_o the_o town-house_n of_o susum_n and_o from_o thence_o transport_v in_o ten_o or_o twelve_o cart_n the_o fiscal_n tear_v the_o book_n in_o the_o street_n and_o give_v they_o to_o any_o body_n that_o please_v to_o have_v they_o crying_z here_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o blasphemous_a book_n of_o anthoinette_n her_o loss_n amount_v to_o more_o than_o six_o thousand_o florin_n lxvii_o she_o yet_o the_o pastor_n insatiable_a in_o their_o persecution_n continue_v their_o complaint_n at_o the_o court_n of_o gottorp_n complain_v that_o she_o be_v suffer_v still_o to_o write_v and_o speak_v and_o that_o any_o be_v permit_v to_o go_v near_o she_o the_o duke_n weary_v with_o their_o importunity_n consent_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o the_o order_n be_v send_v to_o general-major_a vanderwyck_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o probity_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o by_o a_o remarkable_a rencounter_n those_o very_a persecution_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o know_v and_o esteem_v she_o for_o the_o soldier_n who_o be_v sentinel_n at_o the_o general_n be_v gate_n have_v catch_v some_o fly_a leave_n of_o her_o book_n when_o they_o be_v transport_v they_o in_o cart_n the_o general_n come_v in_o take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o of_o these_o sheet_n which_o be_v of_o the_o treatise_n of_o solid_a virtue_n he_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o gazette_n but_o have_v read_v it_o he_o be_v so_o astonish_v and_o so_o touch_v that_o he_o sigh_v for_o the_o injustice_n do_v to_o those_o good_a person_n of_o who_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v but_o ill_o be_v this_o say_v he_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n of_o who_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o evil_n and_o who_o they_o treat_v at_o this_o rate_n from_o that_o time_n he_o love_v they_o when_o he_o receive_v this_o order_n he_o be_v so_o much_o touch_v with_o indignation_n and_o grief_n that_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o prince_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o accuse_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n the_o prince_n say_v not_o but_o the_o pastor_n will_v not_o give_v he_o rest_n and_o say_v so_o much_o ill_o of_o she_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o remove_v the_o occasion_n but_o the_o general_n excuse_v himself_o from_o execute_v the_o order_n say_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o conscience_n and_o that_o his_o highness_n shall_v consider_v that_o even_o the_o heathen_n condemn_v no_o body_n without_o have_v first_o hear_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o let_v himself_o be_v so_o much_o pre-occupied_n by_o those_o pastor_n as_o to_o hear_v they_o only_o and_o give_v sentence_n on_o their_o word_n without_o hear_v the_o other_o party_n the_o prince_n be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o well_o please_v he_o have_v hinder_v so_o unjust_a a_o execution_n and_o immediate_o he_o generous_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pastor_n have_v surprise_v from_o he_o by_o their_o cunning_a lie_n a_o pattern_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o imitate_v lxviii_o she_o the_o pastor_n find_v they_o have_v not_o audience_n enough_o at_o court_n resolve_v to_o make_v the_o world_n ring_n with_o their_o slander_n and_o bloody_a reproach_n against_o a_o innocent_a maid_n burchardus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n call_v christian_a and_o solid_n remark_n on_o the_o blasphemous_a error_n of_o antoinette_n bourignon_n which_o she_o answer_v by_o a_o write_n entitle_v the_o touchstone_n m._n ouwe_o write_v another_o pasquil_n call_v apocalipsis_n haereseos_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v so_o beside_o himself_o that_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a answer_n to_o he_o than_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o their_o write_n and_o calumny_n can_v never_o alter_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o be_v true_o touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n one_o line_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o all_o their_o sophistry_n one_o of_o their_o design_n in_o writing_n be_v to_o engage_v she_o to_o answer_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o seize_v she_o she_o be_v forbid_v to_o publish_v any_o thing_n and_o this_o they_o threaten_v to_o her_o friend_n she_o resolve_v to_o go_v where_o she_o may_v be_v in_o more_o security_n lxix_o pastor_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o hard_a winter_n 1674._o which_o be_v so_o extraordinary_a both_o for_o frost_n and_o snow_n she_o go_v to_o sleswick_n where_o she_o be_v in_o as_o great_a hazard_n as_o at_o susum_n the_o late_a exploit_n against_o she_o and_o the_o calumny_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o pastor_n have_v alarm_v all_o the_o people_n they_o think_v she_o some_o strange_a monster_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v write_v book_n which_o be_v burn_v in_o some_o place_n and_o confiscate_v in_o other_o and_o against_o which_o the_o pastor_n thunder_v with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o conclude_v she_o worse_o than_o the_o heretic_n that_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o receive_v she_o into_o their_o house_n they_o think_v be_v to_o take_v in_o one_o worse_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o turn_v she_o out_o to_o the_o street_n again_o the_o people_n be_v ean_a to_o inquire_v for_o she_o every_o where_o and_o even_o as_o she_o pass_v sometime_o though_o unknown_a they_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v aâ—thoinette_n though_o they_o have_v never_o see_v she_o and_o know_v only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o french_a woman_n and_o unmarried_a and_o so_o nimble_a a_o fugitive_n that_o she_o will_v be_v while_o here_o while_o there_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o charm_n without_o know_v how_o she_o be_v forâ—ed_v to_o change_v from_o one_o house_n to_o another_o for_o she_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o any_o but_o they_o will_v present_o think_v perhaps_o this_o be_v anthoinette_n and_o become_v so_o pry_v and_o inquisitive_a that_o she_o be_v still_o necessitate_v to_o seek_v
which_o his_o highness_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o partner_n of_o that_o isle_n that_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o pastor_n of_o holstein_n her_o enemy_n that_o she_o and_o 〈◊〉_d will_v let_v they_o and_o their_o hearer_n do_v and_o say_v what_o â—â—ey_n please_v that_o while_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o body_n but_o live_v honest_o and_o just_o and_o even_o bring_v temporal_a advantage_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o just_a design_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o oppose_v they_o fear_v thereby_o to_o oppose_v god_n that_o otherwise_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o and_o that_o she_o be_v much_o afraid_a that_o he_o may_v punish_v the_o country_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o she_o have_v be_v and_o may_v yet_o be_v treat_v by_o they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o pastor_n make_v all_o this_o vanish_v but_o they_o can_v not_o put_v off_o what_o follow_v some_o month_n after_o however_o she_o resolve_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v grant_v her_o just_a request_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o form_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a she_o write_v for_o their_o spiritual_a direction_n beside_o many_o particular_a letter_n one_o common_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n spirit_n and_o for_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n begin_v to_o write_v the_o treatise_n call_v sound_a advice_n and_o also_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_n which_o last_o be_v join_v to_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o she_o prescribe_v they_o nothing_o of_o herself_o she_o ask_v god_n his_o will_n as_o to_o the_o government_n of_o outward_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o give_v her_o particular_a rule_n which_o be_v already_o put_v into_o english_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 19_o short_o after_o this_o the_o court_n be_v force_v to_o remove_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o his_o troop_n pass_v over_o all_o the_o country_n and_o the_o precedent_n be_v then_o secure_v the_o pastor_n apply_v to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o then_o take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o country_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v seize_v she_o immediate_o after_o go_v for_o hambourg_n with_o one_o maid_n leave_v her_o friend_n in_o the_o house_n which_o she_o have_v buy_v but_o some_o week_n before_o and_o the_o king_n army_n come_v into_o the_o country_n and_o ravage_v every_o where_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o can_v do_v they_o nothing_o but_o good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v force_v to_o suffer_v private_a and_o public_a hardship_n which_o be_v long_o and_o severe_a enough_o lxxiv_o hambourg_n she_o come_v to_o hambourg_n the_o last_o of_o march_n 1676._o where_o there_o be_v appearance_n she_o may_v live_v long_o enough_o retire_o in_o a_o place_n who_o freedom_n greatness_n and_o trade_n keep_v they_o from_o take_v exact_a notice_n of_o stranger_n and_o private_a person_n that_o live_v there_o the_o first_o traverse_v she_o meet_v with_o be_v that_o she_o can_v find_v no_o where_o a_o free_a chamber_n where_o she_o may_v live_v retire_v so_o that_o after_o have_v wait_v all_o day_n she_o be_v force_v to_o go_v lodge_n in_o a_o soldier_n be_v house_n who_o offer_v she_o a_o little_a chamber_n where_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o month_n for_o want_n of_o a_o retreat_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n she_o apply_v herself_o to_o make_v a_o little_a garden_n of_o a_o court_n which_o be_v useless_a to_o the_o lodging_n and_o accommodate_v it_o very_o well_o and_o profitable_o she_o repair_v and_o whiten_v her_o chamber_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o lodging_n wash_v she_o own_o linen_n and_o serve_v herself_o in_o every_o thing_n except_o the_o buy_v of_o provision_n not_o dare_v to_o go_v abroad_o lest_o she_o shall_v meet_v with_o some_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n she_o be_v most_o exact_a in_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n which_o necessity_n and_o good_a order_n require_v and_o say_v this_o please_a god_n more_o than_o the_o most_o sublime_a contemplation_n which_o often_o gratify_v self-love_n and_o thereafter_o give_v occasion_n of_o disorder_n and_o displeasure_n to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o confusion_n that_o negligence_n have_v bring_v in_o outward_a thing_n whereas_o outward_a labour_n even_o in_o the_o mean_a thing_n humble_v the_o heart_n simplify_v it_o beget_v a_o entire_a and_o exact_a submission_n to_o god_n a_o laudable_a charity_n and_o care_n for_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o certain_a repose_n and_o contentment_n of_o soul_n which_o do_v more_o satisfy_v s._n joseph_n in_o be_v a_o carpenter_n than_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o preach_v in_o moses_n chair_n she_o tell_v how_o s._n terese_n have_v begin_v to_o write_v one_o of_o her_o sublimest_n work_v and_o have_v interrupt_v it_o for_o to_o spin_v when_o her_o religious_a nun_n beg_v she_o will_v continue_v to_o write_v she_o answer_v they_o that_o she_o must_v first_o have_v do_v with_o her_o distaff_n this_o a._n b._n tell_v sometime_o smile_v to_o those_o who_o will_v persuade_v she_o not_o to_o employ_v herself_o in_o outward_a labour_n that_o she_o may_v bestow_v all_o her_o time_n in_o write_v spiritual_a thing_n lxxv_o there_o she_o write_v then_o the_o second_o part_n of_o solid_a virtue_n and_o the_o excellent_a preface_n to_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n spirit_n and_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n now_o adays_o for_o she_o resolve_v to_o prepare_v all_o her_o write_n to_o be_v publish_v after_o that_o god_n have_v make_v know_v to_o she_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n for_o by_o they_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v several_a person_n who_o come_v to_o she_o at_o this_o time_n from_o several_a part_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n offer_v she_o all_o the_o service_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o she_o offer_v they_o always_o unto_o god_n that_o she_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v with_o they_o she_o be_v again_o surround_v with_o affliction_n on_o all_o side_n in_o sleswick_n her_o friend_n be_v rob_v beat_v and_o wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o rabble_n and_o force_v to_o leave_v the_o lodging_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wood_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o snow_n into_o the_o town_n of_o kiel_n in_o noordstrand_n the_o peasant_n steal_v the_o beast_n and_o other_o good_n she_o have_v buy_v with_o her_o money_n her_o friend_n there_o neglect_v to_o sue_v after_o they_o she_o herself_o at_o hambourg_n be_v seize_v with_o some_o fit_n of_o sickness_n which_o bring_v she_o very_o low_a and_o perceive_v that_o some_o friend_n who_o be_v then_o with_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o her_o being_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o by_o death_n she_o say_v why_o do_v you_o make_v such_o reckon_a of_o i_o i_o be_o nothing_o but_o a_o human_a creature_n fix_v upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o from_o he_o you_o must_v call_v for_o help_n him_z you_o must_v strive_v to_o please_v you_o be_v to_o have_v no_o concern_v at_o all_o for_o i_o as_o to_o my_o person_n it_o be_v to_o god_n only_o and_o to_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o must_v cleave_v if_o i_o come_v to_o die_v what_o matter_n it_o you_o must_v not_o for_o this_o leave_v off_o in_o the_o least_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o trust_v in_o i_o you_o will_v deceive_v yourselves_o i_o may_v die_v as_o any_o other_o person_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o still_o preserve_v my_o life_n as_o by_o a_o miracle_n amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o peril_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v dead_a already_o a_o thousand_o time_n they_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o this_o particular_a protection_n of_o god_n that_o it_o make_v they_o too_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v yet_o preserve_v her_o life_n for_o a_o long_a time_n one_o of_o they_o say_v to_o she_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o can_v die_v so_o soon_o whatever_o evil_a befall_v you_o and_o i_o say_v she_o do_v certain_o believe_v i_o may_v die_v even_o at_o this_o moment_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a because_o reply_v he_o god_n have_v give_v you_o promise_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v in_o his_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o shall_v imitate_v you_o
that_o you_o shall_v re-establish_a his_o gospel-spirit_n upon_o earth_n among_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o a_o great_a number_n shall_v follow_v you_o to_o the_o desert_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hurry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a promise_n which_o not_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v it_o follow_v you_o can_v die_v yet_o since_o the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n raise_v you_o up_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o work_n she_o answer_v god_n will_v not_o give_v over_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v he_o fail_v in_o his_o promise_n but_o i_o have_v already_o see_v enough_o that_o may_v save_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n though_o i_o die_v i_o have_v see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o part_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_o god_n have_v already_o give_v i_o several_a child_n i_o have_v some_o of_o they_o who_o be_v go_v to_o he_o i_o have_v see_v some_o of_o they_o follow_v i_o in_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n and_o hear_v i_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o of_o all_o sort_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o be_v in_o so_o great_a number_n nor_o so_o perfect_a nevertheless_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v see_v by_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o on_o his_o part_n he_o never_o fail_v to_o fulfil_v entire_o but_o when_o man_n do_v not_o correspond_v thereto_o god_n leave_v they_o retake_v from_o they_o his_o gift_n and_o seek_v out_o other_o subject_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o he_o promise_v whereas_o man_n at_o present_a do_v render_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o receive_v the_o remarkable_a grace_n that_o god_n offer_v they_o i_o great_o fear_v lest_o god_n withdraw_v his_o gift_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o other_o so_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o die_v short_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v the_o ingratitude_n and_o unthankfulness_n which_o man_n show_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n i_o doubt_v if_o god_n will_v not_o short_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o add_v she_o suppose_v god_n withdraw_v i_o what_o be_v your_o concern_v with_o my_o person_n you_o ought_v not_o for_o this_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o seek_v god_n to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o do_v the_o best_a that_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o enjoy_v his_o spirit_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o my_o person_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o i_o to_o be_v esteem_v nor_o seek_v after_o nor_o follow_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o lxxvi_o there_o so_o long_o as_o her_o enemy_n know_v not_o that_o she_o be_v at_o hamburgh_n she_o live_v peaceable_o enough_o but_o it_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lutheran_n pastor_n they_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hearer_n relish_v the_o truth_n of_o her_o write_n which_o put_v they_o into_o a_o extreme_a jealousy_n the_o predominant_a passion_n of_o churchman_n they_o set_v spy_n on_o her_o friend_n who_o go_v to_o see_v she_o and_o have_v thereby_o find_v her_o lodging_n and_o be_v certain_o inform_v of_o her_o be_v there_o they_o assemble_v in_o consistory_n and_o conclude_v to_o depute_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o morrow_n morning_n to_o represent_v this_o to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o religion_n from_o be_v infect_v with_o so_o great_a a_o evil._n a._n b._n be_v advertise_v of_o this_o and_o convey_v about_o ten_o a_o clock_n at_o night_n to_o a_o little_a garret_n beside_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v send_v her_o manuscript_n before_o she_o on_o the_o morrow_n the_o council_n send_v four_o arm_a sergeant_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o the_o town-house_n but_o do_v not_o find_v she_o she_o stay_v fifteen_o day_n in_o this_o little_a garret_n from_o whence_o she_o write_v letter_n to_o encourage_v her_o friend_n but_o her_o enemy_n persist_v in_o their_o search_n for_o she_o she_o resolve_v to_o go_v to_o friesland_n to_o a_o baron_n who_o have_v invite_v she_o thither_o so_o she_o part_v from_o hamburg_n the_o 26_o of_o june_n 1677._o lxxvii_o friesland_n after_o several_a trouble_n in_o her_o journey_n she_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o lordship_n of_o lutzburgh_n in_o east-friesland_n and_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o place_n send_v for_o her_o friend_n to_o sleswick_n who_o have_v endure_v much_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n and_o pastor_n there_o reflect_v on_o the_o place_n where_o she_o be_v she_o judge_v it_o proper_a to_o live_v in_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o say_v to_o she_o the_o perfection_n that_o i_o desire_v be_v to_o have_v your_o heart_n entire_o looss_v from_o all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n two_o from_o all_o the_o creature_n 3_o from_o the_o love_n of_o one_o self_n and_o to_o desire_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o live_v in_o a_o forgetfulness_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o shut_v up_o yourselves_o in_o some_o place_n apart_o to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o yourselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o aim_v at_o any_o good_a thing_n upon_o earth_n to_o live_v all_o in_o common_a on_o the_o same_o revenue_n and_o the_o same_o entertainment_n and_o that_o without_o any_o other_o engagement_n or_o bond_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o without_o any_o other_o rule_n but_o the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o receive_v all_o soul_n who_o be_v fit_a and_o dispose_v for_o it_o without_o regard_v whether_o they_o have_v temporal_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o this_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n have_v also_o say_v unto_o she_o former_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o she_o often_o put_v up_o unto_o he_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v separate_a yourselves_o entire_o from_o men._n keep_v silence_n possess_v nothing_o in_o property_n the_o earth_n be_v sufficient_a to_o maintain_v your_o life_n do_v not_o entertain_v your_o body_n but_o with_o its_o own_o labour_n never_o give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o its_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v in_o the_o lodging_n but_o that_o the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a continue_v always_o in_o simplicity_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n have_v no_o priest_n but_o for_o necessity_n let_v nothing_o be_v divide_v among_o you_o but_o let_v all_o be_v common_a without_o preference_n manure_v the_o ground_n be_v unite_a as_o i_o be_o with_o my_o father_n let_v it_o be_v your_o only_a care_n to_o loosen_v soul_n from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v take_v care_n of_o the_o rest_n lxxviii_o there_o she_o accept_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n with_o which_o the_o baron_n be_v charge_v by_o his_o ancestor_n for_o a_o retreat_n to_o stran_n er_n and_o the_o persecute_v and_o to_o her_o great_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v free_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o a_o letter_n from_o the_o baron_n after_o have_v bear_v it_o about_o two_o year_n with_o trouble_n and_o without_o any_o fruit_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o come_v thither_o some_o stranger_n from_o holland_n hamburgh_n and_o elsewhere_o to_o lead_v as_o they_o say_v a_o christian_a life_n with_o she_o but_o real_o they_o give_v she_o only_o much_o trouble_v by_o bring_v disposition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o design_n so_o they_o return_v whither_o they_o please_v while_o she_o and_o she_o enjoy_v any_o health_n they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o household_n affair_n to_o a_o country_n life_n to_o husbandry_n the_o feed_n of_o beast_n she_o sometime_o to_o write_v and_o other_o to_o translate_v her_o write_n or_o put_v they_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o be_v print_v she_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o person_n even_o of_o quality_n who_o come_v more_o than_o once_o and_o from_o several_a place_n to_o converse_v with_o she_o she_o write_v here_o the_o letter_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o the_o introduction_n that_o be_v prefix_v to_o it_o she_o finish_v there_o the_o second_o part_n which_o she_o have_v begin_v former_o and_o begin_v the_o three_o which_o be_v not_o finish_v she_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o when_o the_o last_o persecution_n and_o death_n come_v upon_o she_o she_o make_v ready_a also_o the_o best_a part_n of_o her_o manuscript_n for_o the_o press_n lxxix_o sickness_n she_o have_v there_o two_o long_a sickness_n the_o first_o a_o continue_a fever_n for_o some_o month_n and_o the_o other_o a_o violent_a quartan_a ague_n which_o last_v for_o sixteen_o or_o eighteen_o month_n when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a two_o of_o
stuff_n linen_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o course_v and_o cheap_a to_o these_o her_o lodging_n and_o accommodation_n be_v suitable_a a_o little_a chamber_n a_o few_o old_a chair_n a_o little_a table_n and_o sometime_o a_o piece_n of_o board_n upon_o her_o knee_n to_o write_v upon_o her_o bed_n and_o its_o furnituee_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n yet_o all_o neat_a and_o cleanly_a she_o always_o serve_v herself_o and_o be_v never_o serve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o most_o ready_a to_o serve_v other_o whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a indifferent_o if_o this_o only_a can_v be_v of_o any_o profit_n to_o the_o soul_n or_o if_o any_o urgent_a necessity_n call_v for_o help_n no_o service_n be_v then_o too_o mean_v for_o she_o and_o to_o spare_v other_o she_o will_v ready_o go_v and_o do_v the_o mean_a office_n even_o to_o wash_v the_o dish_n scour_v the_o pot_n take_v off_o the_o ash_n wash_v the_o linen_n sweep_v and_o clean_a the_o house_n not_o except_v any_o employ_v how_o low_o soever_o provide_v health_n good_a order_n or_o other_o reason_n do_v permit_v it_o 4._o yet_o in_o all_o these_o she_o never_o set_v to_o herself_o any_o particular_a rule_n and_o advise_v her_o friend_n never_o to_o amuse_v themselves_o with_o particular_a rule_n of_o some_o outward_a custom_n of_o humble_a habit_n and_o pious_a countenance_n which_o some_o person_n and_o sect_n do_v observe_v to_o show_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o spiritual_a as_o to_o wear_v their_o apparel_n only_o of_o such_o a_o fashion_n or_o such_o a_o colour_n or_o such_o a_o stuff_n or_o to_o choose_v particular_a meat_n or_o the_o like_a whereby_o they_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o more_o virtuous_a than_o they_o this_o she_o say_v beget_v in_o such_o a_o esteem_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o 73._o be_v real_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o without_o a_o sign_n from_o judas_n of_o his_o kiss_v he_o nor_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o their_o speech_n bewray_v they_o 5._o she_o be_v most_o diligent_a in_o her_o affair_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o foresight_n and_o good_a order_n without_o let_v any_o thing_n be_v spoil_v but_o put_v all_o to_o some_o good_a use_n be_v always_o well_o employ_v in_o something_o and_o act_v in_o all_o thing_n with_o as_o much_o care_n as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o that_o in_o little_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o great_a she_o will_v never_o undertake_v a_o thing_n hasty_o nor_o go_v about_o with_o it_o precipitation_n not_o to_o have_v it_o soon_o do_v but_o to_o have_v it_o well_o do_v she_o take_v time_n first_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o god_n and_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n she_o do_v it_o leisurely_o but_o with_o perseverance_n as_o god_n she_o say_v do_v all_o his_o work_n doucement_fw-fr &_o fortement_fw-fr this_o she_o say_v be_v good_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o advance_v any_o affair_n better_o than_o too_o much_o vehemence_n 6._o she_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v for_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v by_o man_n that_o their_o praise_n and_o reproach_n do_v equal_o touch_v she_o as_o little_a as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o seek_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n save_v her_o business_n and_o her_o thought_n never_o aim_v to_o procure_v honour_n ease_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n for_o herself_o or_o other_o all_o her_o pleasure_n be_v to_o delight_v in_o god_n in_o her_o solitude_n out_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v what_o he_o give_v she_o for_o the_o salvatian_a of_o soul_n this_o make_v her_o stay_n for_o the_o most_o part_n solitary_n in_o her_o chamber_n and_o even_o when_o she_o be_v take_v up_o in_o sow_v or_o any_o other_o work_n she_o love_v still_o to_o be_v alone_o to_o keep_v her_o spirit_n always_o unite_v to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n have_v not_o require_v it_o she_o will_v certain_o have_v break_v off_o from_o all_o society_n 7._o though_o solitude_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o agreeable_a to_o she_o than_o any_o company_n yet_o she_o will_v part_v with_o it_o and_o make_v herself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o continual_a labour_n and_o care_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o pure_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n so_o entire_a be_v her_o resignation_n unto_o god_n that_o what_o she_o once_o know_v to_o be_v his_o will_n though_o contrary_a to_o her_o inclination_n and_o quiet_a though_o she_o see_v she_o will_v meet_v with_o nothing_o but_o contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n in_o it_o yet_o she_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o 8._o her_o constant_a rule_n be_v righteousness_n not_o only_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o in_o outward_a thing_n what_o appertain_v to_o they_o but_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o body_n she_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o her_o enemy_n nor_o excuse_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o her_o friend_n she_o never_o judge_v according_a to_o passion_n but_o according_a to_o equity_n she_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 9_o truth_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o she_o stand_v firm_a and_o to_o which_o she_o do_v adhere_v and_o cleave_v without_o respect_n of_o party_n or_o person_n so_o that_o they_o who_o oppose_v it_o may_v well_o hurt_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o shake_v she_o and_o though_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n will_v have_v set_v themselves_o against_o she_o she_o will_v have_v regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v child_n be_v so_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o free_a be_v she_o from_o all_o humane_a and_o worldly_a respect_n that_o she_o will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n friendship_n or_o terror_n of_o the_o world_n omit_v to_o declare_v the_o truth_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n require_v it_o 10._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o she_o live_v she_o delight_v in_o he_o only_o despise_v all_o earthly_a thing_n for_o he_o and_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o strong_o that_o she_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o divine_a will._n 11._o all_o her_o life_n be_v a_o constant_a proof_n of_o her_o charity_n to_o men._n from_o this_o spirit_n she_o employ_v her_o time_n labour_n and_o good_n for_o many_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o orphan_n she_o take_v all_o care_n to_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n even_o against_o man_n will_n and_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a the_o light_n that_o god_n give_v she_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n denude_v herself_o of_o all_o accommodation_n and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o harâ—ships_n that_o she_o may_v do_v they_o the_o great_a good_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n 12._o and_o such_o be_v her_o perseverance_n and_o fortitude_n in_o this_o that_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o hardship_n and_o persecution_n that_o she_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n do_v not_o shake_v nor_o alter_v she_o 13._o she_o be_v so_o disinteress_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v herself_o that_o she_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o any_o nor_o draw_v any_o body_n over_o unto_o her_o sentiment_n and_o will_v not_o let_v those_o who_o be_v with_o she_o strive_v any_o way_n to_o draw_v in_o other_o even_o though_o they_o by_o this_o way_n have_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v over_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o who_o she_o and_o she_o may_v have_v receive_v â—ore_o of_o outward_a advantage_n and_o support_v her_o rule_n for_o herself_o and_o friend_n be_v seek_v none_o let_v god_n operate_v in_o soul_n otherwise_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_v of_o man_n hand_n which_o will_v perish_v as_o she_o have_v no_o other_o butt_n but_o to_o send_v all_o to_o god_n so_o she_o will_v have_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n but_o the_o be_v move_v by_o god_n 14._o she_o have_v always_o a_o serenity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o joy_n that_o even_o appear_v outward_o and_o whatever_o emotion_n she_o may_v be_v seize_v with_o
if_o god_n have_v declare_v in_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o that_o the_o good_a man_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v none_o upright_o among_o man_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o few_o who_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n god_n say_v be_v not_o to_o damn_v but_o to_o rescue_v from_o damnation_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v now_o declare_v if_o the_o world_n be_v in_o as_o bad_a a_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o vncharitableness_n and_o damn_v lie_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o please_v to_o read_v the_o entire_a passage_n out_o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v cull_v his_o half_a sentence_n it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v have_v other_o impression_n of_o her_o spirit_n than_o what_o he_o will_v give_v they_o she_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 47._o and_o therefore_o say_v she_o i_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o soul_n at_o present_a save_v because_o few_o or_o none_o follow_v indeed_o this_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o that_o without_o do_v this_o we_o can_v be_v save_v as_o you_o also_o acknowledge_v 71._o it_o be_v better_a as_o she_o say_v for_o every_o onâ—_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o discover_v if_o they_o real_o possess_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v than_o to_o dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n see_v this_o touch_v no_o body_n in_o general_n but_o every_o one_o for_o himself_o ought_v to_o labour_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a without_o be_v so_o curious_a to_o know_v whether_o his_o neighbour_n be_v so_o or_o not_o since_o though_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o i_o be_v not_o this_o will_v avail_v i_o nothing_o the_o design_n of_o such_o word_n be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v nice_o and_o critical_o quibble_n upon_o the_o word_n but_o that_o we_o may_v impartial_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o viii_o 〈…〉_z one_o can_v hardly_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o author_n can_v have_v form_v his_o four_o accusation_n of_o her_o misrepresent_v the_o design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o passage_n he_o cite_v she_o say_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o recover_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o necessary_a mean_n to_o that_o end_n she_o never_o understand_v it_o that_o all_o use_n of_o riches_n be_v forbid_v or_o that_o riches_n without_o any_o more_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o not_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n even_o when_o we_o have_v riches_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o that_o rather_o to_o abandon_v they_o than_o not_o to_o aspire_v to_o the_o other_o the_o first_o passage_n the_o author_n cite_v to_o prove_v his_o charge_n be_v a_o say_v of_o she_o when_o a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n she_o then_o observe_v betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o they_o about_o she_o and_o the_o character_n she_o have_v then_o learn_v of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o take_v she_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o differ_v from_o the_o true_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o say_v she_o be_v a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n only_o love_v and_o seek_v after_o thing_n temporal_a this_o be_v clear_o show_v i_o from_o my_o childhood_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o year_n i_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v and_o find_v out_o the_o country_n where_o the_o christian_n live_v reason_v with_o my_o little_a judgement_n that_o those_o can_v not_o be_v true_a christian_n who_o seek_v after_o or_o desire_v the_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o seek_v after_o thing_n eternal_a in_o the_o other_o place_n she_o be_v speak_v against_o the_o excessive_a pomp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o practice_n of_o those_o say_v she_o who_o be_v member_n of_o rome_n do_v sufficient_o evidence_n to_o i_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o prelate_n attend_v with_o servant_n and_o coach_n and_o train_n like_v to_o secular_a prince_n their_o house_n and_o furniture_n do_v surpass_v they_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v out_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v man_n be_v poor_a and_o despise_a they_o will_v blush_v for_o shame_n as_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v honour_v all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v say_v without_o so_o harsh_a a_o censure_n from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n as_o that_o she_o have_v mistake_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o import_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v still_o that_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n and_o make_v one self_o to_o be_v honour_v have_v be_v pride_n and_o ambition_n as_o well_o as_o to_o desire_v riches_n be_v covetousness_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o our_o author_n in_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o preface_n by_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v may_v bring_v in_o our_o saviour_n mistake_v the_o design_n of_o his_o own_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a woe_n to_o you_o that_o laugh_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n for_o you_o love_v the_o uppermost_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o go_v in_o long_a clothing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o feast_n he_o may_v as_o consequential_o infer_v that_o the_o rich_a and_o such_o as_o live_v plentiful_o and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v be_v accord_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o that_o according_a to_o a._n b_n doctrine_n all_o prelate_n and_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v servant_n or_o coach_n or_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v do_v all_o run_v blind_o to_o damnation_n but_o if_o he_o can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o our_o saviour_n word_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o use_n of_o riches_n and_o give_v honour_n to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a why_o may_v not_o he_o candid_o construct_v her_o word_n without_o infer_v that_o she_o destroy_v all_o relation_n among_o men._n the_o author_n friend_n it_o seem_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o truth_n when_o he_o make_v he_o inconsiderate_o publish_v so_o many_o falsehood_n the_o jesuit_n never_o cheat_v a._n b._n of_o any_o of_o her_o estate_n she_o leave_v not_o m._n poiret_n a_o penny_n and_o he_o always_o be_v and_o still_o be_v as_o sound_z and_o sober_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o author_n ix_o christ_n but_o the_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n and_o that_o in_o which_o he_o most_o triumph_n be_v the_o 5_o that_o she_o miserable_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vile_a socinian_n heresy_n and_o even_o outdo_v they_o and_o that_o she_o absolute_o deny_v and_o dispute_v against_o any_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o this_o her_o own_o write_n full_o vindicate_v 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v make_v appear_v in_o the_o apology_n etc._n the_o socinian_o be_v know_v deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o merit_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o divinity_n and_o personal_n union_n with_o the_o godhead_n they_o deny_v the_o very_a save_a mean_n and_o remedy_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o merit_n viz._n the_o inward_a renew_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n purify_n the_o soul_n they_o deny_v the_o disease_n itself_o that_o needs_o these_o remedy_n viz._n the_o vast_a and_o unspeakable_a corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a derive_v upon_o we_o by_o adam_n and_o great_o increase_v by_o we_o all_o this_o a._n b._n utter_o abhor_v and_o declare_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_a eternal_a god_n and_o true_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o saviour_n and_o
their_o purity_n notwithstanding_o their_o contradiction_n to_o man_n life_n in_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a miracle_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o standard_n by_o which_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v and_o desire_v no_o body_n may_v receive_v her_o sentiment_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o withhold_a the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n as_o a_o heinous_a injustice_n and_o impiety_n though_o she_o do_v not_o think_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o himself_o only_o to_o this_o way_n of_o communicate_v his_o light_n but_o may_v when_o he_o please_v immediate_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o person_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o such_o person_n may_v forbear_v the_o read_n of_o they_o as_o she_o do_v without_o despise_v they_o as_o one_o need_v not_o be_v take_v up_o with_o read_v his_o friend_n letter_n when_o he_o be_v immediate_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o it_o she_o appeal_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o she_o declare_v be_v communicate_v to_o she_o by_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n xi_o notion_n the_o author_n come_v next_o to_o some_o of_o her_o opinion_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v often_o declare_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o which_o if_o men_n please_v they_o may_v count_v they_o dream_n and_o fancy_n he_o call_v they_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a and_o indeed_o as_o he_o conceive_v and_o represent_v they_o he_o will_v make_v some_o of_o they_o appear_v extravagant_a enough_o though_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o will_v render_v they_o both_o amiable_a and_o useful_a thus_o what_o wildness_n or_o barbarity_n be_v there_o in_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n internal_o animate_v influence_v and_o inform_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o make_v they_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o in_o assert_v that_o the_o last_o judgement_n by_o which_o she_o mean_v the_o universal_a plague_n by_o which_o god_n will_v in_o a_o course_n of_o many_o year_n destroy_v the_o wicked_a from_o off_o the_o earth_n be_v at_o hand_n etc._n few_o who_o serious_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v think_v this_o a_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n but_o the_o scoffer_n who_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n she_o maintain_v no_o mahometan_a paradise_n etc._n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o man_n will_v have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v she_o say_v with_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n she_o condemn_v human_a learning_n no_o far_o than_o it_o foster_v pride_n amusement_n self-conceit_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o curiosity_n and_o destroy_v charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o great_a absurdity_n in_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n think_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o our_o human_a nature_n void_a of_o human_a learning_n no_o mathematician_n no_o philosopher_n nor_o critic_n than_o to_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v poor_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o not_o have_v where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n since_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deny_v himself_o of_o all_o that_o we_o make_v the_o object_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o concupiscence_n xii_o poiret_n what_o the_o author_n be_v please_v to_o say_v of_o m._n poiret_n that_o he_o be_v craze_v and_o be_v still_o so_o repute_v be_v utter_o false_a can_v do_v he_o no_o hurt_v with_o such_o as_o be_v either_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o or_o his_o write_n but_o it_o show_v that_o man_n passion_n will_v make_v they_o rash_o utter_v false_a and_o extravagant_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o author_n himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n who_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o a._n b._n abroad_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o that_o some_o in_o britain_n admire_v his_o book_n for_o he_o be_v no_o superficial_a ramble_a writer_n as_o they_o discover_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o sense_n and_o learning_n so_o they_o direct_v to_o the_o solid_a knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n free_a from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o party_n and_o the_o disguise_n of_o self-love_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o charge_n of_o his_o deny_v the_o divine_a prescience_n be_v clear_v in_o the_o apology_n *_o etc._n they_o do_v also_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o odious_a by_o publish_v a_o expression_n which_o they_o say_v he_o use_v in_o a_o private_a conversation_n with_o two_o gentleman_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n m._n poiret_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o remember_v the_o conversation_n he_o have_v with_o all_o who_o come_v to_o see_v he_o nor_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o expression_n to_o any_o but_o that_o if_o he_o have_v those_o gentleman_n may_v think_v he_o have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o he_o be_v well_o please_v that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v it_o that_o as_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v so_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o a._n b._n be_v illuminate_v and_o inspire_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n both_o these_o be_v truth_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o both_o as_o of_o equal_a moment_n or_o that_o he_o believe_v they_o upon_o equal_a ground_n xiii_o level_v after_o the_o author_n have_v form_v so_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a a_o charge_n lay_v aside_o a_o christian_a temper_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o 8._o sect._n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n and_o excite_v other_o to_o fury_n and_o indignation_n and_o in_o his_o late_a book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n p._n 33._o he_o repeat_v over_o the_o same_o charge_n with_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n that_o spite_n and_o fury_n can_v invent_v and_o insinuate_v his_o fear_n of_o a_o grow_v sect_n and_o party_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v man_n more_o alarm_v and_o enrage_v against_o enemy_n create_v by_o their_o own_o fancy_n than_o they_o be_v against_o real_a one_o if_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n that_o his_o imagination_n have_v put_v he_o in_o it_o be_v easy_a i_o shall_v think_v to_o convince_v he_o that_o these_o he_o call_v bourignianists_n be_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o he_o have_v fancy_v to_o himself_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o they_o do_v hearty_o own_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n that_o no_o inspiration_n can_v come_v from_o god_n that_o do_v not_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o humility_n and_o charity_n or_o that_o instill_v under_o the_o sheep_n clothing_n of_o devotion_n and_o piety_n any_o heresy_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o schism_n or_o to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o to_o set_v up_o new_a sect_n and_o that_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n be_v better_o amend_v by_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o there_o by_o good_a example_n to_o reclaim_v than_o by_o open_a desertion_n to_o set_v up_o opposite_a faction_n which_o heighten_v animosity_n embitter_n spirit_n render_v they_o deaf_a to_o one_o another_o advice_n and_o often_o proceed_v to_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n do_v so_o rational_o conclude_v it_o in_o the_o mark_v he_o give_v to_o distinguish_v between_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o diabolical_a enthusiasm_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n contrary_a to_o these_o or_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v open_o disow_v and_o disclaim_v the_o same_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o they_o no_o far_o than_o they_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a interest_n of_o christianity_n truth_n holiness_n and_o peace_n fourteen_o noiseâ—_n i_o come_v now_o to_o
of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o will_v have_v man_n take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n spring_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o her_o doctrine_n for_o she_o have_v no_o particular_a nor_o new_a doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o man_n souls*_n and_o that_o when_o she_o add_v any_o thing_n in_o her_o write_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n they_o ought_v to_o lay_v it_o aside_o till_o god_n give_v they_o a_o more_o clear_a understanding_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o her_o friend_n testimony_n they_o be_v design_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o balance_v the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o to_o excite_v man_n to_o examine_v and_o weigh_v her_o write_n impartial_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v forestall_v by_o prejudices_fw-la or_o to_o judge_v rash_o and_o inconsiderate_o of_o thing_n before_o they_o know_v they_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v this_o narrative_a and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o his_o only_a business_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o what_o she_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n real_o iâ—_n not_o so_o or_o that_o her_o other_o sentiment_n do_v destroy_v it_o for_o provide_v that_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o will_v follow_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v at_o this_o the_o mortify_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v all_o reproach_n herself_o and_o that_o all_o her_o other_o sentiment_n and_o doctrine_n pass_v for_o dream_n and_o romance_n if_o the_o doctor_n say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n artticle_n xv._n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o good_a in_o her_o write_n but_o what_o be_v common_a and_o handle_v in_o every_o practical_a treatise_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o daily_a sermon_n well_o may_v not_o the_o doctor_n have_v suffer_v her_o book_n to_o pass_v among_o practical_a treatise_n and_o even_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o such_o who_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n more_o clear_o and_o pure_o represent_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o without_o the_o gloss_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o feel_v a_o divine_a force_n power_n and_o spirit_n accompany_v they_o who_o see_v in_o they_o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o will_n clear_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o christian_a virtue_n most_o lively_o represent_v and_o most_o excellent_a direction_n how_o to_o copy_v they_o out_o according_a to_o the_o great_a original_a jesus_n christ_n xxii_o sanctity_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v narrative_a be_v spend_v in_o disprove_v the_o reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v so_o much_o admire_v and_o say_v to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o his_o passion_n or_o prejudices_fw-la do_v as_o much_o darken_v his_o reason_n and_o withhold_v he_o from_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n here_o as_o in_o the_o former_a the_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v be_v to_o be_v have_v more_o true_o from_o she_o and_o their_o write_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o three_o part_v of_o the_o apology_n and_o some_o of_o those_o mention_v by_o the_o doctor_n be_v never_o bring_v by_o they_o as_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v she_o divine_o inspire_v but_o upon_o other_o ground_n of_o which_o afterward_o the_o first_o he_o consider_v be_v her_o sanctity_n which_o he_o say_v be_v nor_o always_o attend_v with_o extraordinary_a illumination_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o suppose_v she_o to_o be_v true_o and_o extraordinary_o holy_a she_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n all_o which_o be_v ready_o grant_v but_o make_v once_o the_o doctor_n be_v supposition_n and_o then_o add_v that_o the_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a declare_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v his_o light_n immediate_o unto_o she_o and_o that_o without_o all_o humane_a help_n and_o that_o upon_o trial_n it_o be_v find_v that_o what_o she_o declare_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o god_n have_v already_o reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v reckon_v a_o weighty_a evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiraration_n for_o a_o person_n so_o true_o holy_a will_v not_o lie_v nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v so_o delude_v the_o doctor_n single_v out_o every_o reason_n by_o itself_o and_o will_v prove_v that_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a the_o consequence_n be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o reject_v the_o consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o altogether_o which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v that_o 2_o and_o 4_o and_o 6_o do_v not_o make_v 12_o because_o 2_o make_v not_o 12_o and_o 4_o make_v it_o not_o nor_o yet_o 6_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n to_o show_v how_o far_o saint_n shall_v keep_v their_o distance_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n and_o how_o other_o shall_v beware_v of_o run_v into_o excess_n when_o they_o honour_v they_o not_o to_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o equality_n with_o god_n nor_o near_o it_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v those_o who_o god_n have_v honour_v yet_o only_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o honour_v god_n a._n b._n and_o her_o friend_n do_v perfect_o join_v with_o the_o dostor_n what_o go_v beyond_o this_o they_o abhor_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o humility_n there_o be_v no_o sanctity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o but_o we_o may_v be_v great_o mistake_v to_o call_v that_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o great_a pride_n to_o speak_v mean_o of_o ourselves_o when_o it_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o saint_n may_v declare_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o more_o their_o own_o nothingness_n as_o david_n paul_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o a._n b._n say_v of_o herself_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v reason_n that_o her_o friend_n publish_v blasphemous_a encomium_n of_o she_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n as_o to_o she_o be_v a_o bold_a unjust_a and_o malicious_a calumny_n which_o they_o utter_o deny_v in_o the_o xv._n article_n he_o justify_v his_o zeal_n against_o she_o and_o they_o for_o exalt_v she_o above_o the_o present_a state_n and_o capacity_n of_o humane_a nature_n only_o that_o all_o her_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n which_o m._n poiret_n be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o divine_a truth_n i_o have_v already_o reply_v to_o this_o that_o neither_o a._n b._n nor_o m._n poiret_n do_v bid_v any_o believe_v what_o he_o call_v whimsy_n to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o only_o entreat_v man_n to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o if_o they_o please_v they_o may_v look_v upon_o all_o her_o other_o thought_n that_o have_v no_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o to_o be_v real_o metaphysical_a whimsy_n it_o be_v a_o wrong_a imagination_n of_o he_o that_o that_o make_v she_o impeccable_a or_o at_o least_o never_o to_o have_v actual_o sin_v 137._o she_o assert_v the_o contrary_n herself_o and_o they_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v m._n the_o cort_n expression_n as_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v in_o she_o imply_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o doctor_n infer_v from_o it_o but_o that_o during_o the_o time_n he_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o observe_v in_o she_o such_o a_o complete_a and_o solid_a virtue_n that_o he_o think_v she_o can_v not_o have_v be_v in_o a_o pure_a state_n though_o she_o have_v not_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n as_o indeed_o she_o be_v so_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o another_o consideration_n whether_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o person_n may_v be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n as_o not_o actual_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n neither_o in_o heart_n nor_o life_n though_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o impeccable_a and_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n in_o the_o sixteen_o and_o seventeen_o article_n sanctity_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n they_o instance_n in_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a proof_n of_o sanctity_n and_o first_o
ass_n but_o his_o spirit_n be_v still_o to_o be_v regard_v through_o all_o she_o be_v but_o the_o organ_n the_o instrument_n and_o the_o conduit_n but_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o power_n the_o live_a water_n and_o the_o pure_a truth_n come_v from_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o expression_n in_o the_o comparison_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o far_o she_o be_v from_o make_v a_o parallel_n as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o herself_o the_o child_n jesus_n say_v she_o gather_v disciple_n after_o he_o the_o second_o also_o will_v draw_v a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o first_o 4._o there_o be_v few_o serious_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v live_v in_o she_o by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n in_o the_o work_v of_o god_n through_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n a_o prudent_a serious_a christian_a will_v not_o scoff_n at_o the_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o it_o 7._o understand_v as_o to_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o ten_o article_n her_o own_o defence_n be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o apology_n as_o i_o shall_v never_o desire_v to_o mock_v at_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o have_v the_o doctor_n live_v among_o the_o pharisee_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v make_v it_o as_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o scorn_n and_o raillery_n that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n betroth_v to_o a_o husband_n have_v conceive_v a_o son_n only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o now_o he_o divert_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o his_o light_n and_o foolish_a lest_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o virgin_n to_o turn_v a_o innocent_a raillery_n in_o conversation_n which_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o any_o impure_a idea_n 49._o and_o utter_v 30_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o person_n of_o know_a gravity_n who_o never_o stay_v with_o a._n b._n though_o he_o great_o esteem_v she_o and_o with_o who_o her_o other_o friend_n have_v never_o any_o acquaintance_n to_o turn_v this_o i_o say_v into_o a_o impure_a jest_n and_o fix_v it_o upon_o she_o and_o her_o friend_n as_o their_o ordinary_a conversation_n show_v only_o how_o impure_a as_o well_o as_o malicious_a the_o imagination_n of_o some_o be_v who_o catch_v at_o all_o occasion_n to_o turn_v the_o most_o innocent_a thing_n that_o way_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la etc._n etc._n 8._o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o the_o narrator_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o majesty_n for_o than_o he_o lay_v furious_o about_o he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a society_n have_v a_o modest_a reflection_n upon_o the_o doctor_n be_v boast_v that_o he_o will_v overturn_v the_o quaker_n philadelphians_n quietist_n and_o pietist_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bourignianist_n all_o at_o one_o blow_n the_o doctor_n treat_v he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o insolence_n and_o scorn_n though_o what_o he_o say_v stand_v good_a after_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n have_v yet_o reply_v the_o doctor_n say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n nor_o resolve_v their_o faith_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n yet_o themselves_o say_v they_o do_v it_o viz._n by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o the_o postscript_n affirm_v what_o that_o author_n say_v of_o the_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o rational_o state_v in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n and_o imposture_n and_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v own_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o doctor_n show_v himself_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o to_o scoff_n at_o author_n and_o write_n which_o he_o do_v not_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n as_o excellent_o represent_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v she_o other_o particular_a sentiment_n but_o commend_v her_o discretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n now_o he_o who_o that_o author_n hope_n may_v undertake_v to_o give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o she_o may_v be_v of_o that_o number_n and_o so_o the_o doctor_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o declamation_n about_o his_o vtopias_n and_o hennepin_n the_o doctor_n conclude_v with_o a_o uncommon_a strain_n of_o disdainful_a and_o boast_a word_n 〈…〉_z if_o he_o persist_v to_o amuse_v man_n with_o his_o narrative_n as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v a_o proof_n with_o how_o little_a candour_n he_o manage_n they_o and_o confound_v and_o â—â—akens_v the_o truth_n instead_o of_o clear_v it_o so_o he_o may_v be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o design_n and_o miss_v his_o aim_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n he_o aspire_v after_o and_o make_v the_o write_n of_o m._n a._n b._n to_o be_v more_o value_v and_o esteem_v in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o i_o be_o sorry_a he_o shall_v think_v himself_o unhappy_a for_o the_o more_o narrow_o they_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o sincere_a and_o serious_a person_n their_o worth_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v and_o they_o who_o clear_o see_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o these_o write_n will_v never_o be_v shake_v by_o his_o narrative_n and_o let_v he_o calumniate_v as_o he_o will_v it_o will_v still_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a base_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o learned_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o the_o write_n of_o that_o despise_a and_o pious_a virgin_n m._n aâ—t_n boâ—â—_n ignon_fw-fr will_v be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v when_o it_o will_v be_v quite_o forget_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v such_o write_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourign_a detect_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o let_v he_o see_v what_o mistake_v his_o passion_n and_o his_o rash_a and_o hasty_a judge_v of_o thing_n have_v make_v he_o run_v into_o and_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v unto_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n how_o he_o entertain_v and_o divert_v the_o scoffer_n and_o the_o profane_a and_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n before_o many_o serious_a person_n to_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v reap_v unspeakable_a spiritual_a profit_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o his_o give_v such_o character_n of_o person_n and_o write_n which_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o desire_v none_o to_o sollow_v the_o instrument_n of_o these_o write_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o nor_o believe_v any_o thing_n upon_o her_o authority_n but_o upon_o his_o only_a and_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n for_o her_o particular_a sentiment_n as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o tend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a sect_n or_o divide_v christian_n or_o separate_v they_o from_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n but_o to_o unite_v we_o all_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o he_o serious_o pursue_v this_o great_a design_n himself_o in_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n his_o prejudices_fw-la will_v vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n that_o god_n may_v grant_v he_o this_o grace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v instant_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o humble_a heart_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o sir_n etc._n etc._n postscript_n have_v see_v a_o letter_n of_o m_n poiret_n to_o a_o friend_n i_o here_o send_v you_o a_o extract_v out_o of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o will_v see_v with_o what_o a_o christian_a spirit_n he_o consider_v the_o doctor_n be_v unworthy_a usage_n of_o he_o nil_fw-la moror_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o ita_fw-la debacchetur_fw-la narrator_fw-la dicta_fw-la in_o sensus_fw-la horridos_fw-la &_o blasphemos_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la aversionem_fw-la svam_fw-la
many_o vocal_a word_n other_o to_o speculation_n or_o meditation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v mental_a prayer_n but_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v neither_o word_n nor_o speculation_n that_o make_v prayer_n but_o true_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o conversition_n of_o spirit_n that_o man_n have_v with_o his_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o or_o bless_v he_o and_o thanks_o he_o for_o his_o favour_n or_o praise_v his_o greatness_n goodness_n love_n and_o the_o other_o quality_n which_o man_n observe_v in_o his_o god_n this_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n or_o conversation_n that_o he_o have_v with_o god_n make_v up_o true_a prayer_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a prayer_n though_o they_o call_v by_o this_o name_n many_o divers_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v do_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v that_o he_o must_v always_o pray_v and_o never_o faint_a 17._o he_o can_v not_o have_v appoint_v man_n to_o do_v impossible_a thing_n as_o continual_a prayer_n will_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v understand_v it_o for_o if_o to_o pray_v a_o man_n behove_v to_o be_v always_o in_o church_n all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n will_v perish_v and_o man_n will_v die_v for_o want_v of_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_v he_o must_v be_v always_o on_o his_o knee_n the_o body_n can_v not_o suffer_v this_o continual_a fatigue_n and_o if_o he_o behove_v always_o to_o meditate_v fine_a speculation_n in_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v break_v his_o head_n or_o if_o he_o must_v speak_v prayer_n continual_o he_o can_v neither_o sleep_v eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o god_n demand_v of_o man_n any_o other_o continual_a prayer_n but_o that_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o god_n which_o may_v be_v do_v continual_o while_o work_v drink_v eat_a write_a yea_o even_o while_o sleep_v see_v he_o who_o have_v entertain_v his_o spirit_n with_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v certain_o rest_v with_o he_o while_o sleep_v because_o the_o spirit_n have_v walk_v with_o its_o god_n while_o awake_a it_o repose_v itself_o likewise_o with_o he_o when_o sleep_v and_o usual_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o that_o which_o they_o love_v and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o sleep_n so_o that_o he_o who_o converse_v with_o his_o spirit_n elevate_v unto_o god_n by_o day_n lose_v very_o little_a of_o the_o same_o conversation_n during_o the_o night_n and_o even_o sometime_o god_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o dream_n 18._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v continual_o as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a and_o agreeable_a for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v not_o live_v without_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o death_n will_v be_v more_o sweet_a to_o i_o than_o to_o be_v one_o hour_n out_o of_o it_o because_o all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n without_o this_o conversation_n be_v to_o i_o vexation_n and_o mortal_a affliction_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o abide_v always_o in_o it_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o have_v see_v i_o go_v out_o of_o this_o conversation_n to_o delight_v in_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a to_o pray_v always_o and_o never_o to_o cease_v and_o that_o it_o be_v even_o good_a and_o pleasant_a see_v he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o continual_a prayer_n be_v never_o melancholy_a which_o you_o may_v also_o have_v observe_v as_o to_o i_o amid_o so_o many_o different_a event_n and_o occasion_n of_o grief_n 19_o give_v yourself_o therefore_o to_o this_o continual_a prayer_n and_o by_o it_o you_o shall_v overcome_v both_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a enemy_n you_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o peace_n in_o yourself_o and_o you_o shall_v learn_v all_o that_o you_o have_v need_n to_o do_v and_o avoid_v do_v not_o apply_v yourself_o to_o contemlate_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n or_o his_o conduct_n towards_o man_n nor_o the_o other_o mystery_n of_o god_n or_o of_o religion_n but_o practise_v this_o continual_a prayer_n according_a to_o your_o need_n speak_v to_o god_n continual_o if_o you_o be_v in_o temptation_n beg_v his_o assistance_n if_o you_o be_v in_o ignorance_n beg_v wisdom_n from_o he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n if_o you_o be_v weak_a strength_n and_o if_o you_o receive_v his_o grace_n bless_v he_o and_o thank_v he_o for_o this_o favour_n do_v to_o you_o a_o sinner_n and_o thus_o you_o shall_v have_v continual_a matter_n of_o have_v your_o spirit_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n in_o which_o true_a prayer_n consist_v by_o this_o you_o shall_v habituate_v yourself_o by_o degree_n to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o spirit_n and_o at_o last_o he_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v here_o unite_v unto_o he_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a unity_n in_o eternity_n which_o she_o wish_v you_o who_o remain_v your_o very_a affectionate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n a._n b._n from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o retreat_n apr._n 7._o 1671._o letter_n iii_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v rule_v where_o the_o flesh_n rule_v that_o to_o he_o who_o have_v mortify_v the_o old_a adam_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v difficult_a only_o to_o he_o who_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o natural_a inclination_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o letter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nee_n on_o tenebr_n my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o your_o friend_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o old_a adam_n must_v die_v in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n can_v reign_v where_o the_o flesh_n reign_v see_v they_o be_v two_o swear_a enemy_n and_o can_v agree_v together_o no_o more_o than_o heat_v and_o cold_a this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n when_o the_o cold_a and_o heat_n meet_v together_o the_o same_o befall_v soul_n cold_a in_o charity_n when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o touch_v by_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n love_n or_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o anger_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o carnal_a person_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n you_o shall_v see_v he_o present_o break_v out_o in_o word_n and_o throw_v out_o as_o it_o be_v fiery_a flame_n of_o anger_n to_o maintain_v that_o he_o love_v god_n while_o in_o effect_n he_o love_v nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v love_v god_n while_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o well_o let_v fly_v like_o clap_n of_o thunder_n against_o he_o who_o lay_v before_o he_o this_o truth_n because_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o conceive_v it_o and_o his_o natural_a inclination_n can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o love_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o feel_v such_o as_o god_n and_o eternal_a thing_n which_o be_v invisible_a to_o his_o carnal_a eye_n 2._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n die_v to_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o the_o spirit_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v never_o comprehend_v spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o we_o the_o one_o be_v divine_a and_o other_o humane_a the_o divine_a nature_n love_v thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o humane_a nature_n love_v thing_n temporal_a the_o divine_a respect_v nothing_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o the_o humane_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v heavenly_a because_o each_o of_o these_o tend_v always_o to_o their_o centre_n the_o divine_a part_n in_o man_n aim_n and_o tend_v to_o divine_a thing_n and_o endeavour_n to_o serve_v god_n who_o be_v its_o principle_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o the_o humane_a nature_n aim_v and_o tend_v always_o to_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o take_v its_o original_a and_o can_v be_v please_v in_o any_o other_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o who_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v needs_o continue_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o
work_n be_v a_o dead_a faith_n in_o which_o while_n they_o remain_v they_o will_v never_o obtain_v salvation_n see_v a_o live_n and_o operative_a faith_n be_v necessary_a which_o can_v be_v recover_v but_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o otherwise_o no_o body_n can_v recover_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o for_o those_o only_o who_o will_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n law_n for_o it_o only_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o return_v to_o god_n and_o point_n out_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v we_o from_o he_o 18._o if_o the_o gospel_n law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o world_n can_v withdraw_v i_o from_o god_n and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o that_o i_o must_v be_v humble_a in_o heart_n i_o will_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o pride_n in_o which_o nature_n beget_v i_o and_o if_o the_o same_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v i_o that_o i_o must_v deny_v myself_o take_v up_o my_o cross_n and_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v never_o have_v know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o myself_o draw_v i_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o that_o my_o natural_a inclination_n do_v incline_v i_o to_o sin_n i_o will_v never_o have_v do_v violence_n to_o they_o that_o i_o may_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n but_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o truth_n of_o my_o duty_n i_o will_v follow_v they_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o i_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o will_v not_o lean_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o blind_a man_n who_o take_v lie_v for_o truth_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o for_o i_o the_o gospel_n law_n be_v make_v and_o that_o without_o the_o observe_n of_o it_o i_o can_v be_v among_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n i_o hope_v you_o also_o will_v be_v of_o that_o number_n my_o dear_a child_n that_o have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n unite_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v unite_v together_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o which_o she_o wish_v who_o remain_v you_o whole_o in_o god_n a._n b._n amsterdam_n jul._n 15._o 1670._o letter_n v._o a_o traveller_n to_o eternity_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o it_o behove_v i_o to_o tarvel_v alone_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v he_o be_v desirous_a tobear_v i_o company_n show_v he_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v vain_a and_o when_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o acquire_v they_o or_o to_o please_v man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a reward_n this_o be_v the_o twelve_o of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr part_n four_o my_o dear_a child_n 1._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o world_n since_o you_o desire_v to_o accompany_v and_o follow_v i_o your_o desire_n be_v good_a in_o this_o but_o my_o proposition_n be_v true_a that_o i_o be_o all_o alone_a in_o the_o way_n through_o which_o god_n lead_v i_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v to_o hear_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o discover_v what_o must_v be_v do_v to_o accompany_v i_o i_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n and_o i_o see_v all_o the_o world_n travel_v towards_o the_o land_n of_o their_o banishment_n which_o be_v this_o miserable_a world_n after_o which_o every_o one_o aspire_v for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v one_o person_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o eternal_a thing_n only_o 2._o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v that_o they_o aspire_v after_o thing_n eternal_a while_o their_o thought_n labour_n and_o study_n be_v take_v up_o about_o what_o respect_v the_o earth_n and_o time_n be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o can_v have_v such_o a_o blindness_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o desire_v eternal_a thing_n when_o they_o despise_v they_o â—or_a â—e_n who_o seek_v after_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n that_o he_o despise_v eternity_n since_o it_o give_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o man_n who_o desire_v it_o and_o he_o can_v no_o long_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a and_o transitory_a seem_v to_o he_o dung_n and_o filth_n of_o which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o least_o â—e_n can_v and_o will_v flee_v in_o the_o air_n towards_o eternity_n without_o any_o wise_a touch_v the_o earth_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o of_o so_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v such_o gross_a food_n for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o who_o travel_n towards_o the_o world_n be_v still_o desirous_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v make_v themselves_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v that_o they_o may_v take_v their_o delight_n in_o eat_v drink_v walk_v commodious_a apparel_n in_o adorn_v their_o house_n with_o fine_a movable_n and_o rich_a ornament_n that_o they_o may_v satisfy_v their_o five_o natural_a sense_n of_o sight_n hear_v smell_n taste_v and_o feel_v 3._o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o person_n who_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n find_v herself_o alone_o in_o the_o way_n since_o all_o the_o man_n that_o we_o see_v now_o do_v so_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n study_v and_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o obtain_v they_o and_o they_o will_v not_o despise_v or_o forsake_v they_o for_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o can_v be_v tell_v they_o they_o will_v indeed_o have_v eternity_n without_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v temporal_a thing_n though_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n without_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o wrest_v this_o passage_n according_a to_o the_o sensuality_n of_o their_o inclination_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o follow_v they_o and_o have_v eternal_a life_n also_o which_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v man_n now_o neither_o do_v they_o understand_v i_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o can_v stay_v together_o 4._o i_o must_v indeed_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v among_o man_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a for_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n that_o god_n point_v out_o to_o i_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o follow_v those_o way_n which_o they_o will_v needs_o choose_v for_o their_o damnation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v my_o dear_a child_n that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n of_o damnation_n since_o you_o have_v a_o effectual_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o accompany_v i_o but_o you_o be_v yet_o travel_v towards_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o crucify_v in_o you_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v how_o one_o must_v die_v to_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o therefore_o troublesome_a to_o you_o in_o resolve_v to_o walk_n alone_o and_o you_o give_v i_o more_o trouble_n to_o oblige_v i_o to_o follow_v you_o in_o travel_v towards_o the_o earth_n and_o temporal_a thing_n where_o i_o can_v accompany_v you_o without_o continual_a strife_n and_o debate_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o temporal_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v not_o blameworthy_a in_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternity_n for_o i_o shall_v no_o soon_o hear_v you_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o earth_n only_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v you_o for_o they_o as_o idle_a word_n and_o unprofitable_a for_o eternity_n and_o if_o by_o your_o action_n you_o shall_v labour_v for_o earthly_a thing_n i_o will_v complain_v of_o your_o employ_v and_o reckon_v your_o labour_n to_o be_v vain_a 5._o you_o see_v how_o i_o will_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o our_o journey_n will_v be_v melancholy_a and_o troublesome_a both_o for_o you_o and_o i_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o two_o person_n who_o do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o by_o sign_n nor_o word_n nevertheless_o your_o company_n do_v not_o offend_v i_o for_o i_o love_v it_o because_o of_o the_o good_a desire_n which_o you_o have_v neither_o will_v i_o reprove_v you_o by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n but_o out_o of_o good_a inclination_n for_o your_o perfection_n which_o i_o love_v as_o my_o own_o but_o your_o nature_n will_v feel_v trouble_n thereby_o which_o perhaps_o will_v be_v insupportable_a to_o
crudiamur_fw-la s._n aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 15._o ix_o of_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n l'eroile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr let._n 25_o 26._o le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n p_o 1._o n._n 53_o 66._o gul._n forbesii_n considerationes_fw-la modestae_fw-la &_o purificae_fw-la p._n 266_o 267_o x._o of_o predestination_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o let._n 3._o l'acad_n des_fw-fr scav_fw-mi theoi_fw-fr p._n 1._o ch_n 1._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o n._n 22_o 56_o 67_o 109._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 3_o conf._n 22._o xi_o of_o freewill_n academic_n de_fw-fr scau._n theol._n p._n 1._o ch_n 1_o 2._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 3_o conf._n 2_o 21_o 22._o le_fw-fr novu._n ciel_fw-fr p._n 67._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'espr_fw-la evang_v avantprop_v n._n 11._o 18_o 24_o 25_o 31._o 31._o vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la boni_fw-la desit_fw-la corpori_fw-la cui_fw-la desunt_fw-la manus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la manibus_fw-la male_a utitur_fw-la qui_fw-la eye_n operatur_fw-la vel_fw-la saeva_fw-la vel_fw-la turpia_fw-la sine_fw-la pedibus_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la aspiceres_fw-la fatereris_fw-la de_fw-la esse_fw-la integritati_fw-la corporis_fw-la plurimum_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la nocendam_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la vel_fw-la seipsum_fw-la dehonestandum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la uteretur_fw-la male_a uti_fw-la pedibus_fw-la non_fw-la negare_n oculis_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la videmus_fw-la formasque_fw-la internoscimus_fw-la corporum_fw-la oculis_fw-la tamen_fw-la plerique_fw-la pleraque_fw-la agunt_fw-la turpiter_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la militare_fw-la cogunt_fw-la libidini_fw-la et_fw-la vides_fw-la quantum_fw-la bonum_fw-la desit_fw-la in_o fancy_n si_fw-la oculi_fw-la desint_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la adsunt_fw-la quis_fw-la hos_fw-la dedit_fw-la nisi_fw-la bonorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la largitor_fw-la deus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ergo_fw-la ista_fw-la probas_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la &_o non_fw-la intuens_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la male_a his_o utuntur_fw-la laudas_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la dedit_fw-la bona_fw-la sic_fw-la liberam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la recte_fw-la vivere_fw-la opportet_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o divinitùs_fw-la datum_fw-la &_o potius_fw-la eos_fw-la damnandos_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la bono_fw-mi male_n utuntur_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la qui_fw-la dederit_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la debuisse_fw-la fatearis_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ergo_fw-la oculum_fw-la concedas_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquod_fw-la bonum_fw-la quo_fw-la amisso_fw-la tamen_fw-la ad_fw-la recte_fw-la vivendum_fw-la non_fw-la impeditur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la libera_fw-la tibi_fw-la videtur_fw-la nullum_fw-la bonum_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la recte_fw-la nemo_fw-la vivit_fw-la non_fw-la 1._o enim_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tam_fw-la firm_a atque_fw-la intime_fw-la sentio_fw-la quam_fw-la i_o habere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la eaque_fw-la i_o moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquâ—d_fw-la fruendum_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la meum_fw-la dicam_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la si_fw-la voluntas_fw-la qua_fw-la volo_fw-la &_o nolo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la quapropter_fw-la cui_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la siquid_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la male_a facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la enim_fw-la bone_fw-la deus_fw-la i_o fecerit_fw-la nec_fw-la bene_fw-la aliquid_fw-la faciam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la potius_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o bono_fw-mi deo_fw-la satis_fw-la apparet_fw-la motus_fw-la autem_fw-la quo_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la convertitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la esset_fw-la voluntarius_fw-la atque_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la potius_fw-la potestate_fw-la neque_fw-la laudandus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la neque_fw-la culpandus_fw-la homo_fw-la esset_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferiora_fw-la detorquet_fw-la quasi_fw-la quendam_fw-la cardinem_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la neque_fw-la omnino_fw-la monendus_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la istis_fw-la neglectis_fw-la aeterna_fw-la vellet_fw-la adipisci_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la male_a nollet_fw-la vivere_fw-la vellet_fw-la autem_fw-la bene_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la monendum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la quisquis_fw-la existimat_fw-la de_fw-la hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la exterminandus_fw-la est_fw-la s._n august_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitr_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o 18._o ibid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o xii_o of_o grace_n acad._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d theolog_n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n pref._n n._n 22._o academic_n theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o cons_n 8._o acad._n de_fw-fr theol._n p._n 1._o c._n 1_o 2._o xiii_o of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n l'_fw-mi etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 157_o divine_a dialogue_n part_v 1._o p._n 80_o 81_o etc._n etc._n fourteen_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o perfection_n renovu._n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr esp_n evang._n avant_fw-fr prop._n p._n 18_o 19_o renoâ—v_n de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr espr_fw-la eu._n part_n 2._o p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o aveagiement_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr p._n 60._o the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n as_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n dr_n henry_n more_n s_o divine_a dialogue_n dial._n 5._o â—_o p._n 117._o â—_o p._n 422._o 422._o rom._n 5._o 5._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 10._o 10._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o 4._o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n serm._n 291._o the_o temp_n temp_n luk._n 1._o 5_o 6._o m._n poiret_n oeconomie_n divine_a tom._n 6._o p._n 467_o 468_o 469_o etc._n etc._n xv._n of_o impeccability_n not_o to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n th._n part_n 2._o p._n 115_o 116_o etc._n etc._n xvi_o of_o the_o inferior_a will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n incline_v to_o please_v itself_o solid_a virtue_n part_n 2._o lett._n 6._o acces_fw-la lett._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o her_o sentiment_n in_o this_o heb._n 4._o 15._o xvii_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n l'etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 159_o 16â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o sentiment_n l'oecon_n divine_a part_v 3._o p._n 299_o 300_o etc._n etc._n xviii_o of_o reason_n la_fw-fr sainte_n visiere_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr â—ausse_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1_o let._n 12._o appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr part_n 2._o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o man._n m._n poiret_fw-la de_n erud_v solid_n supersic_n &_o falsa_fw-la xix_o of_o form_v a_o new_a sect._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 45_o 46._o xx._n that_o she_o despise_v not_o sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 199_o 200_o etc._n etc._n le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 74_o 75._o xxi_o nor_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2_o p._n 78_o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 1._o p._n 101._o lum_n nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr p._n 2._o p._n 81._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o 18._o homâ—_n itaque_fw-la flde_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la subnixuâ—_n eaque_fw-la inconcusse_fw-la retinens_fw-la non_fw-la indiget_fw-la scripture_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la instruendos_fw-la itaque_fw-la multi_fw-la per_fw-la hac_fw-la tria_fw-la in_o solitudine_fw-la sine_fw-la codicibus_fw-la vivunt_fw-la unde_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la arbitror_fw-la jam_fw-la completum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la evacuabuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la longuae_fw-la cossabunt_fw-la sive_fw-la scientia_fw-la destruetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n aug._n de_fw-fr doctr._n chr._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 36._o xxii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n etc._n etc._n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 155._o psal_n 14._o 2_o 3._o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o and_o her_o write_n the_o mean_a of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n tomb._n de_fw-fr fauss_n theol._n part_v 2._o p_o 161_o 162._o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 43_o 44_o 61_o 62._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o preface_n apologâ—t_fw-la p._n 21_o 2d_o 23._o xxiii_o the_o accusation_n of_o pride_n 1._o that_o she_o exaâ—ted_v herself_o above_o prophet_n apostle_n pierre_n de_fw-fr touch._n p._n 257._o ibid._n p._n 209._o 2._o that_o she_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o have_v read_v they_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 136_o 137._o 3._o that_o she_o call_v herself_o a_o mother_n of_o true_a believer_n tomb._n de_fw-fr f._n theol._n part_v 2._o p._n 41_o 42_o 43._o ibid._n p._n 58._o 4._o that_o she_o extol_v herself_o as_o a_o pattern_n joh._n 8._o 52_o 53._o psal_n 119._o 99_o 100_o xxiv_o o_o her_o affix_v doctrine_n on_o other_o which_o they_o deny_v joh._n 7._o 20._o ezek._n 9_o 9_o be_v 22._o 13_o 28._o 15._o mal._n 3._o 14._o vide_fw-la pref_o apolog_fw-la le_fw-fr temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 1._o p._n 90._o xxv_o of_o wrong_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n aug._n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n lib._n 3._o c._n 27_o m._n weyeri_fw-la effata_fw-la eff._n 1_o aug._n de_fw-fr doct_n chr._n l_o 1._o c_o 39_o light_n of_o the_o world_n conf._n 28._o xxvi_o of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n sâ—e_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n by_o abad_n p._n 1._o s._n
proposal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n xxiv_o pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n and_o sâ—me_v maâ—â—s_n esteem_v she_o xxv_o the_o jesuit_n disturâ—_n her_o xxvi_o the_o bishop_n grant_v her_o desire_n xxvii_o the_o clergy_n incense_v against_o she_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n retract_v his_o permission_n xxix_o she_o wait_v on_o her_o mother_n at_o her_o death_n keep_v her_o father_n house_n he_o marry_v and_o she_o retire_v xxx_o life_n in_o great_a solitude_n at_o st._n andrew_n xxxi_o i_o disturb_v by_o a_o insolent_a youth_n xxxii_o be_v force_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o war._n xxxiii_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o her_o father_n and_o succeed_v to_o her_o mother_n good_n xxxiv_o nothing_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man._n xxxv_o st._n saulieu_n accost_v she_o xxxvi_o she_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o orphan_n xxxvii_o her_o frequent_a sickness_n there_o xxxviii_o st._n saulieu_n persecution_n of_o she_o thirty-nine_o her_o delivery_n from_o he_o and_o his_o end_n xl._o she_o turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o cloister_n xli_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o child_n sorcery_n xlii_o their_o declaration_n xliii_o no_o ground_n to_o disbelieve_v this_o story_n or_o that_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o such_o xliv_o the_o parent_n accuse_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n xlv_o 〈…〉_z xlvi_o malefice_n to_o take_v a_o way_n her_o life_n xlvii_o she_o withdraws_z to_z gaunt_z and_o mechlin_n xlviii_o be_v esteem_v by_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n there_o xlix_o particular_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n l._n go_v to_o holland_n li._n â—_o sick_a at_o amderdam_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o persuasion_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o letter_n 1._o lii_o write_v here_o some_o of_o her_o book_n liii_o mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n cast_v into_o a_o dun_a geon_n by_o the_o jansenist_n liv._o her_o concern_v for_o he_o and_o his_o deliverance_n lv._o they_o peâ—â—n_v he_o in_o holstein_n lvi_o her_o long_a sickness_n lvii_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v leave_v she_o his_o right_n to_o noordstrand_n lviii_o they_o persecute_v she_o therefore_o lix_n she_o go_v to_o holstein_n lx._n the_o quaker_n write_v and_o she_o answer_v lxi_o some_o anabaptist_n of_o friesland_n come_v to_o she_o lxii_o their_o behaviour_n lxiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n lxiv_o the_o pastor_n of_o holstein_n be_v alarm_v lxv_o she_o be_v persecute_v at_o flensbourg_n lxvi_o at_o husum_n and_o rob_v of_o her_o print_n press_v book_n and_o papâ—rs_n lxvii_o general-major_a vanderwyck_n appear_v for_o she_o lxviii_o the_o pastor_n write_v against_o she_o lxix_o she_o live_v in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hazard_n at_o sleswick_n the_o people_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o pastor_n lxx_o the_o scatter_v the_o sheet_n of_o her_o book_n discover_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pastor_n lxxi_o the_o court_n give_v her_o protection_n lxxii_o she_o give_v in_o a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n lxxiii_o the_o church_n man_n prevail_v lxxiv_o she_o go_v to_o hambourg_n lxxv_o her_o exercise_n and_o write_n there_o lxxvi_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n there_o lxxvii_o go_v to_o lutzburg_n in_o friesland_n lxxviii_o her_o employment_n and_o write_n there_o lxxix_o long_o sickness_n lxxx_o persecute_v anew_o by_o her_o servant_n sorcerer_n lxxxi_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o protect_v she_o lxxxii_o the_o pretence_n for_o it_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n lxxxiii_o go_v to_o franeker_n lxxxiv_o her_o death_n lxxxv_o her_o character_n matth._n 26._o 48._o 73._o temoign_n de_fw-fr vertie_n part_v 1._o p._n 146._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 3_o letter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 17_o 18._o avis_n salut_fw-fr let_v 133._o i._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n ii_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o writer_n of_o narrative_n und_fw-ge character_n iii_o these_o want_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignanism_n detect_v iv._o the_o first_o author_n rash_a and_o spiteful_a charge_n against_o a._n b._n v._o a._n b._n vindicated_n from_o the_o 1_o of_o blasphemous_a priâ—â—_n parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 127._o temoig_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 47._o ibid._n p._n 59_o 60._o iâ—id_fw-la p._n 81_o â—â—_o vi_o from_o the_o 2._o that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sâ—_n be_v 1._o vii_o from_o the_o 3_o of_o uncharitableness_n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o 161_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 6_o 12._o ps_n 14._o 3._o mic._n 7._o 2._o 2._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 47._o 47._o â—emo_fw-la igâ—_fw-la de_fw-la veâ—iâ—e_fw-la part_v 2._o p._n 71._o viii_o from_o the_o 4_o of_o 〈…〉_z the_o design_n 〈…〉_z ix_o from_o the_o 5_o of_o her_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n p_o 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v apology_n p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 139._o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 142._o x._o from_o the_o 6_o of_o her_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n xi_o from_o the_o 7_o of_o her_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n notion_n see_v the_o apology_n p._n 72._o etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 180._o etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o undiscreet_a treatment_n of_o m._n poiret_n pag._n 127_o etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n wrong_v level_v fourteen_o the_o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o narrative_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o noiseâ—_n xv._n great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n xvi_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sect._n xvii_o his_o uacharitableness_n to_o his_o countryman_n xviii_o in_o both_o the_o narratives_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n xix_o his_o disin_n genuity_n in_o his_o narration_n xx._n appear_v in_o his_o unjust_a way_n of_o form_v her_o character_n 1._o by_o piece_v together_o half_a sentiment_n from_o different_a place_n 2._o by_o borrow_v piece_n of_o it_o from_o her_o avow_v enemy_n enemy_n nar._n 1._o p._n 75._o 3._o by_o obtrude_a false_a translation_n rev._n 4._o 14_o 4._o by_o affirm_v thing_n as_o say_v of_o she_o without_o give_v evidence_n evidence_n preface_n §._o 2._o 2._o p._n 3._o §._o 3._o p._n 5._o §._o 4._o 5._o by_o draw_v consequence_n contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o their_o say_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o they_o express_o disclaim_v nar._n 1._o p._n 18._o §._o 10._o etc._n etc._n la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr de_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_o p._n 186_o &c_n &c_n xxi_o the_o dr_n great_a mistake_v as_o to_o the_o regard_v require_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o men._n see_v apology_n p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n xxii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o adduce_v by_o the_o doctor_n nor_o those_o adduce_v sufficient_o disprove_v as_o 1._o her_o sanctity_n sanctity_n see_v apology_n p._n 137._o the_o doctor_n not_o faithful_a in_o relate_v the_o proof_n of_o her_o sanctity_n sanctity_n see_v apology_n p._n 42_o 43._o xxiii_o his_o reason_n against_o her_o sanctity_n disprove_v and_o she_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o that_o of_o a_o light_n and_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o from_o follow_v she_o own_o humour_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o from_o her_o disobedience_n toâ—her_o parent_n 4._o from_o covetousness_n because_o of_o her_o law_n suit_v suit_v vie_v ext_a â—_o 49._o 49._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n n._n 57_o 57_o viâ—_n ext_a n._n 52_o 54._o 54._o ib._n n._n 5_o 49_o 51._o 51._o ib._n p._n 180._o 180._o ib._n and_o part_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 9_o p._n 163._o 163._o parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 67._o 67._o vie_v ext_a p._n 186._o 186._o auâ—s_n salut_n p._n 86._o 86._o vie_v continuèâ—_n cap._n 12._o p._n 128_o 129._o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 2._o p_o 3â—2_n 303_o 303_o avertis_fw-la contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr tremb_v p_o 213_o etc._n etc._n xxiv_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n xxv_o 2._o her_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thought_n not_o disprove_v xxvi_o 3._o her_o foretell_v thing_n to_o coâ—e_n not_o disprove_v disprove_v apology_n p._n 230._o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 4._o the_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o her_o knowledge_n not_o disprove_v xxviii_o 〈…〉_z c._n 3â—_n n._n 5_o 6_o 〈…〉_z xxix_o just_a remark_n upon_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d narra_fw-la 1._o p._n 75._o ibid._n p_o 76._o xxx_o some_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o narrative_n 1._o he_o persist_v in_o his_o false_a representation_n 2._o in_o his_o curtailing_n and_o glossing_n nar._n 2._o p_o 4._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o p._n 84._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 92._o nar._n 2._o p._n 5._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v â—_o p._n 39_o 3._o make_v question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 4._o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v with_o the_o pelagian_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conf._n 13._o p._n 85._o 85._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o d._n c._n nar._n p._n 36_o 37._o 5._o a_o just_a character_n of_o m_o poiret_n and_o the_o narrator_n unchristian_a deal_n with_o he_o consider_v tem._n des_fw-fr s._n ecrit_fw-fr p._n 387_o 388._o ibid._n p._n 402_o 4â—3_n d._n c's_o essay_n part_v 2._o pag._n 163_o 164_o 165._o 6_o the_o narrator_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o jes_n christ_n first_o birth_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n 7_o his_o rash_a censure_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v narr_n 2._o p._n 49._o 8._o he_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z i._o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n ii_o remark_n upon_o doctor_n cock_n bourn'_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o h._n judge_v other_o condemn_v himself_o himself_o letter_n p._n 2._o 2._o unjust_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9_o c._n â—_o pag._n â—â—_o 3._o the_o doctor_n in_o danger_n by_o become_a hâ—s_n own_o interpreter_n interpreter_n pag._n 30._o 4._o not_o just_a in_o make_v of_o character_n 5._o make_v a_o controversy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o a._n b_n write_n valuable_a for_o their_o plainness_n simplicity_n and_o disinterestedness_n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v prenciple_n not_o friendly_a to_o st._n paul_n etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 23._o 8._o his_o rudeness_n to_o a._n b_n friend_n 9_o his_o rudeness_n to_o the_o philadelphian_a iii_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o narrative_n 1._o a._n b_n pretence_n to_o sanctity_n not_o so_o high_a at_o he_o describe_v they_o for_o she_o do_v not_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o corruption_n solid_a virtue_n part_n 2._o p._n 71._o she_o own_v her_o fail_n fail_n 1_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o in_o that_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n vie_v ext_a p._n 150._o 150._o pag._n 6._o he_o most_o injurious_o mistake_v and_o translate_v some_o of_o a._n b_n word_n put_v malicious_a gloss_n upon_o other_o other_o tomb._n dela_n faus_n theol._n part_n 2._o let_v 14._o p._n 115._o ibid._n ibid._n pag._n 7._o pag._n 2._o 2._o a._n b._n â—as_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n christianity_n a_o nar._n p._n 11._o 3._o her_o expression_n about_o moses_n chair_n no_o mark_n of_o pride_n pride_n 2_o nar._n p._n 11._o pierre_n dâ—_n touche_n p._n 286._o 4_o her_o pretence_n to_o knowledge_n not_o such_o as_o he_o describe_v they_o 2_o nar._n p._n 15._o 5._o that_o she_o require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a 2_o nar._n p._n 20_o 22._o 22._o lum_n en_fw-fr ten_o part_n i._n pag._n 2._o 6._o the_o doctor_n draw_v unjust_a and_o invidicus_n consiquence_n 1._o instance_n instance_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o pag._n 32._o second_o instance_n instance_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conf._n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v ignorance_n of_o a._n b.'s_n princâ—ples_n appear_v 2._o nar._n p._n 33._o n._n 7._o iv._o a_o 〈◊〉_d suruâ—r_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v whole_a performance_n with_o reflection_n on_o his_o undisercet_a zeal_n 2_o nar._n p_o 55._o letteâ—_n p._n 21._o v._o 5._o the_o writer_n apologize_v for_o himself_o i._o god_n alone_o lovely_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o good_n ii_o 2._o the_o soul_n likeness_n to_o he_o iii_o 3._o of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n iv._o 4._o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o 5._o his_o mercy_n to_o become_v the_o saviour_n of_o man._n vi_o 6._o his_o inacrnation_n vii_o 7._o his_o annihilation_n viii_o 8._o his_o become_v a_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n ix_o 9_o his_o become_v a_o priest_n x._o 10._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n xi_o 11._o the_o advantage_n of_o divine_a love_n xii_o 12._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earthly_a love_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n xiii_o 13._o nothing_o lovely_a but_o god_n 14._o without_o he_o all_o be_v folly_n and_o misery_n